PESHITTA ARAMAIC-ENGLISH AND HEBREW BIBLE - EPISTLES OF PAUL TO TIMOTHY 1-2, TITUS & PHILEMON

1Timothy 1:1 - פַּולָוס שׁלִיחָא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא בּפוּקדָּנָא דַּאלָהָא מַחיָנַן ודַמשִׁיחָא יֵשׁוּע סַברַן .   
1Timothy 1:1 - PAULOS, an apostle of Jeshu Meshiha, by the commandment of Aloha our Saviour, and of Jeshu Meshiha our hope;    
1Timothy 1:1 - PAUL, a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the command of God our life-giver, and of the Messiah, Jesus our hope;    
1Timothy 1:1 - PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus, our hope;   
1Timothy 1:1 - פּוֹלוֹס שְׁלִיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ עַל־פִּי מִצְוַת הָאֱלֹהִים מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ וְהָאָדוֹן יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ תִּקְוָתֵנוּ׃    
1Timothy 1:2 - לטִימָתֵאָוס בּרָא שַׁרִירָא בּהַימָנוּתָא טַיבּוּתָא ורַחמֵא וַשׁלָמָא מֵן אַלָהָא אַבוּן וַמשִׁיחָא יֵשׁוּע מָרַן .   
1Timothy 1:2 - to Timotheos, my true son in the faith: grace and mercy and peace from Aloha our Father and Jeshu Meshiha our Lord.    
1Timothy 1:2 - to Timothy, [my] true son in the faith: grace and mercy and peace, from God our Father, and the Messiah, Jesus our Lord.    
1Timothy 1:2 - To Ti-mothe-us, a true son in the faith: Grace, mercy and peace from God, our Father, and Christ Jesus our LORD.    
1Timothy 1:2 - אֶל־טִימוֹתִיּוֹס בְּנוֹ הָאֲמִתִּי בָּאֱמוּנָה חֶסֶד וְרַחֲמִים וְשָׁלוֹם מֵאֵת אֱלֹהִים אָבִינוּ וְהַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ אֲדֹנֵינוּ׃    
1Timothy 1:3 - בּעִית הוִית מֵנָכ כַּד אָזֵל אנָא למַקֵדָונִיַא דַּתקַוֵא בֵּאפֵסָוס וַתפַקֵד לאנָשׁ אנָשׁ דּלָא נַלפוּן יוּלפָּנֵא משַׁחלפֵא .   
1Timothy 1:3 - I requested of thee, when I would go into Makedunia, to remain at Ephesos, and instruct certain men that they teach not various doctrines,   
1Timothy 1:3 - When I was going into Macedonia, I requested thee to remain at Ephesus, and to charge certain persons not to teach different doctrines;   
1Timothy 1:3 - When I went to Mac-e-doni-a, I besought you to remain at Ephe-sus, so that you might charge certain ones not to teach diverse doctrines,   
1Timothy 1:3 - הִנֵּה בְּלֶכְתִּי לְמַקְדּוֹנְיָא בִּקַּשְׁתִּי מִמְּךָ לָשֶׁבֶת בְּאֶפְסוֹס לְמַעַן תְּצַוֶּה מִקְצָת אֲנָשִׁים לְבִלְתִּי הוֹרֹת תּוֹרָה זָרָה׃    
1Timothy 1:4 - ולָא נֵתרמוּן לשׁוּעיָתָא וַלתַשׁעיָתָא דּשַׁרבָתָא דּסָכָא לַיתּ להוּן הָלֵין דּחֵריָנֵא הו עָבדָּן יַתִּירָאיִת ולָא בֵּניָנָא בּהַימָנוּתָא דַּאלָהָא .   
1Timothy 1:4 - nor throw themselves (away) upon stories and tales of generations which have no end, [Soko, " design or scope."] (but) which rather subserve contentions, and not edification in the faith of Aloha.    
1Timothy 1:4 - and not to throw themselves into fables and stories about genealogies, of which there is no end, which produce contention rather than edification in the faith of God.   
1Timothy 1:4 - And not to give heed to fables and stories of endless genealogies, which cause dispute, rather than build up the faith of God.   
1Timothy 1:4 - וְלֹא יָשִׂימוּ לִבָּם לְהַגָּדוֹת וּלְלִמּוּדֵי תוֹלָדוֹת שֶׁאֵין־לָהֶם סוֹף הַמְבִיאִים לִשְׁאֵלוֹת וְלֹא לִבְנוֹת בֵּית־אֱלֹהִים בָּאֱמוּנָה׃   
1Timothy 1:5 - סָכֵה דֵּין דּפוּקדָּנָא אִיתַוהי חוּבָּא דּמֵן לֵבָּא דַּכיָא ומֵן תּאִרתָּא טָבתָא ומֵן הַימָנוּתָא שַׁרִירתָּא .   
1Timothy 1:5 - But the end [Soko, " design or scope."] of the commandment is love, from a pure heart, and from a good conscience, and from genuine faith.    
1Timothy 1:5 - Now the end of the command is love, which is from a pure heart, and from a good conscience, and from true faith.    
1Timothy 1:5 - Now the fulfillment of the commandment is love out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of a true faith:    
1Timothy 1:5 - כִּי־תַכְלִית הַמִּצְוָה הִיא הָאַהֲבָה בְּלֵב טָהוֹר וּבְדַעַת נְקִיָּה וּבֶאֱמוּנָה לֹא־צְבוּעָה׃   
1Timothy 1:6 - ומֵנהֵין מֵן הָלֵין טעַו אנָשָׁא וַסטַו למֵלֵא סרִיקָתָא .    
1Timothy 1:6 - And from them that have erred, and have declined to vain words,   
1Timothy 1:6 - But from these some have strayed, and have turned aside to vain words;   
1Timothy 1:6 - From which some have gone astray and have turned aside to foolish words;   
1Timothy 1:6 - יֵשׁ אֲשֶׁר תָּעוּ מִּדַּרְכָּהּ וַיִּפְנוּ אַחֲרֵי לִמּוּדֵי הָבֶל׃    
1Timothy 1:7 - בּדַבעַו למֵהוָא מַלפָנֵא דּנָמוּסָא כַּד לָא מֵסתַּכּלִין מֵדֵּם דַּממַללִין ולָא מֵדֵּם דַּעלַוהי מֵתחרֵין .   
1Timothy 1:7 - seeking to become teachers of the law, while they understand not what they speak, nor that concerning which they contend.   
1Timothy 1:7 - because they wished to be teachers of the law, while they understood not what they speak, nor the thing about which they contend.   
1Timothy 1:7 - Desiring to be teachers of the law; not understanding what they speak, nor even whereof they argue.   
1Timothy 1:7 - חֲפֵצִים לִהְיוֹת מוֹרֵי תוֹרָה וְאֵינָם יֹדְעִים מָה הֵם אֹמְרִים וּמָה הֵם דָּנִים עָלָיו׃   
1Timothy 1:8 - יָדעִינַן דֵּין דּנָמוּסָא שַׁפִּיר הוּ אֵן אנָשׁ אַכוָתֵה דּנָמוּסָא נֵתּדַּבַּר בֵּה .   
1Timothy 1:8 - But we know that the law is good, if a man according to the law [Or, as of the law.] converse in it;   
1Timothy 1:8 - Now, we know, that the law is a good thing, if a man conduct himself in it, according to the law,   
1Timothy 1:8 - But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully;   
1Timothy 1:8 - אֲבָל יָדַעְנוּ כִּי הַתּוֹרָה טוֹבָה אִם־יִשְׁתַּמֵּשׁ בָּהּ הָאָדָם כַּתּוֹרָה׃   
1Timothy 1:9 - כַּד יָדַע דַּלכאִנֵא נָמוּסָא לָא סִים אֵלָא לעַוָלֵא וַלמָרוּדֵא וַלרַשִׁיעֵא וַלחַטָיֵא וַלעַנָתֵא ולַאילֵין דּלָא דּכֵין ולַאילֵין דּמָחֵין לַאבָהַיהוּן ולַאילֵין דּמָחֵין לֵאמהָתהוּן וַלקָטוּלֵא .   
1Timothy 1:9 - knowing that against the righteous the law is not set, but against the evil, and rebels, and the wicked, and sinners, and the dishonest, and those who are not pure, and those who strike their fathers, and those who strike their mothers, and murderers,   
1Timothy 1:9 - he knowing that the law was not established for the righteous, but for the evil, and the rebellious, and the ungodly, and the sinful, and the perverse and for the impure, and for smiters of their fathers and smiters of their mothers, and for murderers,   
1Timothy 1:9 - Knowing this, that the law is not made for the righteous, but for the wicked and rebellious, for the ungodly, and for sinners, for the profane and unholy, for those who abuse their fathers and ill-treat their mothers, for murderers,   
1Timothy 1:9 - בְּדַעְתּוֹ זֹאת שֶׁהַחֹק לֹא הוּשַׂם לַצַּדִּיק כִּי אִם בַּעֲבוּר הַפּשְׁעִים וְהַמֹּרְדִים הָרְשָׁעִים וְהַחַטָּאִים טְמֵאִים וּנְבָלִים מַכֵּי־אָב וּמַכֵּי־אֵם וּמְרַצְּחִים׃   
1Timothy 1:10 - וַלזַנָיֵא וַלשָׁכבַּי עַם דֵּכרֵא וַלגָנבַּי בּנַי חאִרֵא וַלדַגָּלֵא וַלעָברַי עַל מַומָתָא וַלכֻלמֵדֵּם דּאִיתַוהי סַקוּבלָא ליוּלפָּנָא חלִימָא .    
1Timothy 1:10 - and fornicators, and liers with men, and stealers of the free, and liars, and doers against an oath   
1Timothy 1:10 - and for whoremongers, and for copulators with males, and for the stealers of free people, and for liars, and for violators of oaths, and for whatever is contrary to sound doctrine,    
1Timothy 1:10 - For whoremongers, for those who defile themselves with mankind, for kidnappers of well-born sons, for liars, for perjurers, and for whatever is contrary to sound doctrine   
1Timothy 1:10 - וְזֹנִים וְשֹׁכְבִים אֶת־זָכָר וְגֹנְבֵי נֶפֶשׁ וְשַׁקְרָנִים וְנִשְׁבָּעִים לַשָּׁקֶר וְכָל־מַעֲשֶׂה הֶפֶךְ מִן־הַלֶּקַח הַבָּרִיא׃    
1Timothy 1:11 - דֵּאוַנגֵּלִיָון דּתֵשׁבּוּחתֵּה דַּאלָהָא מבַרכָא הַו דֵּאנָא אֵתהַימנֵת .   
1Timothy 1:11 - and whatever (else) is opposed to the healthful doctrine of the gospel of the glory of the blessed Aloha, with which I have been intrusted.   
1Timothy 1:11 - [namely] that of the glorious gospel of the blessed God, with which I am intrusted.   
1Timothy 1:11 - According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was entrusted to me.   
1Timothy 1:11 - כְּפִי בְשׂוֹרַת כְּבוֹד הַאֵל הַמְבֹרָךְ אֲשֶׁר הִפְקִיד בְּיָדִי׃    
1Timothy 1:12 - ומַודֵּא אנָא לֵה דּחַילַני למָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא דּחַשׁבַּני מהַימנָא וסָמַני לתֵשׁמֵשׁתֵּה .   
1Timothy 1:12 - And I thank him who hath empowered me, our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, who accounted me faithful, and constituted me his minister; me,   
1Timothy 1:12 - And I thank him who strengthened me, [even] our Lord Jesus the Messiah; who accounted me faithful, and appointed me to his ministry;   
1Timothy 1:12 - And I thank our LORD Jesus Christ who has given me strength, and has counted me trustworthy, and has appointed me to his ministry;   
1Timothy 1:12 - וְהִנְנִי מוֹדֶה לְיֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ אֲדֹנֵינוּ הַמְאַזְּרֵנִי חָיִל אֲשֶׁר רָאַנִי נֶאֱמָן וַיְשִׂימֵנִי לִמְשָׁרֵת לוֹ׃    
1Timothy 1:13 - לִי דּמֵן קדִים מגַדּפָן הוִית ורָדוּפ וַמצַערָן אֵלָא אֵתחַננֵת מֵטֻל דּכַד לָא יָדַע הוִית עֵבדֵּת דּלָא הַימָנוּתָא .   
1Timothy 1:13 - who before was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious; but I received mercy, because while ignorant I did it, without faith.   
1Timothy 1:13 - me [I say], who before was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and a reviler; but I obtained mercy, because I did it while ignorant and without faith.   
1Timothy 1:13 - Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and a reviler; but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.   
1Timothy 1:13 - אֲשֶׁר מִלְּפָנִים הָיִיתִי מְגַדֵּף וּמְרַדֵּף וּמְחָרֵף אֲבָל רֻחַמְתִּי כִּי עָשִׂיתִי מִבְּלִי־דַעַת בְּאֵין אֱמוּנָה׃    
1Timothy 1:14 - סֵגיַת בִּי דֵּין טַיבּוּתֵה דּמָרַן והַימָנוּתָא וחוּבָּא דַּביֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
1Timothy 1:14 - But in me hath abounded the grace of our Lord, and faith and love which are in Jeshu Meshiha.   
1Timothy 1:14 - And in me the grace of our Lord abounded, and faith and love, which is in Jesus the Messiah.   
1Timothy 1:14 - Now the grace of our LORD has become abundant in me, as well as my faith and love in Jesus Christ.   
1Timothy 1:14 - וַיִּגְדַּל עָלַי בִּמְאֹד מְאֹד חֶסֶד אֲדֹנֵינוּ עִם־הָאֱמוּנָה וְהָאַהֲבָה בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃   
1Timothy 1:15 - מהַימנָא הי מֵלתָא ושָׁויָא הי לַמקַבָּלוּתָה דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא אֵתָא לעָלמָא למַחָיוּ לחַטָיֵא דּקַדמָיהוּן אֵנָא אנָא .   
1Timothy 1:15 - Faithful is the word, and worthy of reception that Jeshu the Meshiha came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am first.   
1Timothy 1:15 - Faithful is the declaration, and worthy to be received, that Jesus the Messiah came into the world to give life to sinners, of whom I was the primary.   
1Timothy 1:15 - This is a trustworthy saying and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.   
1Timothy 1:15 - נֶאֱמָן הַדָּבָר וְרָאוּי לַכֹּל לְהִתְקַבֵּל שֶׁהַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ בָּא לָעוֹלָם לְהוֹשִׁיעַ אֶת־הַחַטָּאִים אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי הַגָּדוֹל בָּהֶם׃    
1Timothy 1:16 - אֵלָא מֵטֻל הָנָא רַחֵם עלַי דּבִי קַדמָא נחַוֵא יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא כֻּלָה מַגּרַת רוּחֵה לתַחוִיתָא דַּאילֵין דַּעתִידִין דַּנהַימנוּן בֵּה לחַיֵא דַּלעָלַם .   
1Timothy 1:16 - But for this he had compassion upon me, that in me first Jeshu Meshiha might show all long-suffering, as an exhibition [Or, spectacle.] for them who should believe in him unto everlasting life.   
1Timothy 1:16 - But for this cause had he mercy on me, that in me first Jesus the Messiah might display all his long suffering, for an example to them who were to believe on him unto life eternal.   
1Timothy 1:16 - Howbeit for this cause he had mercy on me, that in me first Jesus Christ may shew forth all patience, for a pattern to those who should hereafter believe in him to life everlasting.   
1Timothy 1:16 - וּבַעֲבוּר זֹאת רֻחַמְתִּי לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר יַרְאֶה יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ בִּי בָרִאשׁוֹנָה אֶת־כָּל־אֹרֶךְ רוּחוֹ לִהְיוֹתִי לְאוֹת לְכֹל אֲשֶׁר־יָבֹאוּ לְהַאֲמִין בּוֹ לִהְיוֹת לָהֶם חַיֵּי עוֹלָם׃   
1Timothy 1:17 - למַלכָּא דֵּין דּעָלמֵא להַו דּלָא מֵתחַבַּל ולָא מֵתחזֵא דּהוּיוּ חַד אַלָהָא אִיקָרָא ותֵשׁבּוּחתָּא לעָלַם עָלמִין אַמִין .   
1Timothy 1:17 - But to the King who is eternal, incorruptible, and unseen, who is one Aloha, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.    
1Timothy 1:17 - And to the king eternal, incorruptible, and invisible, the sole God, be honor and glory for ever and ever ! Amen.   
1Timothy 1:17 - Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.    
1Timothy 1:17 - וּמֶלֶךְ עוֹלָמִים הָאֱלֹהִים הַקַּיָּם לָעַד וְהַנֶּעְלָם מֵעַיִן וְהֶחָכָם לְבַדּוֹ לוֹ הַכָּבוֹד וְהֶהָדָר לְעוֹלְמֵי עוֹלָמִים אָמֵן׃    
1Timothy 1:18 - הָנָא פּוּקדָּנָא מַגעֵל אנָא לָכ בֵּרי טִימָתֵאָוס אַיכ נבִיַוָתָא קַדמָיָתָא דַּהוַי עלַיכּ דּתֵפלוּח בּהֵין פָּלחוּתָא הָדֵא שַׁפִּירתָּא .    
1Timothy 1:18 - This commandment I commit to thee, my son Timotheos, according to the early [Or, first.] prophecies which were concerning thee, that thou mayest war through them this good warfare with faith and with a good conscience.    
1Timothy 1:18 - This injunction I commit to thee, my son Timothy, according to the former predictions concerning thee, that in them thou mightest war this good warfare,   
1Timothy 1:18 - This charge I commit to you, my son Timothe-us, in accordance with the prophecies given before about you, that you might fight a good fight;   
1Timothy 1:18 - אֶת־הַמִּצְוָה הַזֹּאת אֲנִי מְצַוְּךָ בְּנִי טִימוֹתִיּוֹס כְּפִי הַנְּבוּאוֹת הַקֹּדְמוֹת עָלֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר תִּלָּחֵם עַל־יָדָן הַמִּלְחָמָה הַטּוֹבָה׃   
1Timothy 1:19 - בּהַימָנוּתָא וַבתאִרתָּא טָבתָא אַילֵין גֵּיר דַּלהָדֵא דּחַקו מֵנהוּן מֵן הַימָנוּתָא אֵסתַּרַקו .   
1Timothy 1:19 - For those who this have put away from them of faith have been emptied;   
1Timothy 1:19 - in faith and a good conscience; for they who have repudiated this, have become destitute of faith;   
1Timothy 1:19 - In faith and good conscience; those who have rejected this charge have lost their faith:   
1Timothy 1:19 - לֶאֱחֹז בָּאֱמוּנָה וּבְדַעַת נְקִיָּה אֲשֶׁר־יֵשׁ מֹאֲסִים בָּהּ וַתִּשָּׁבֵר אֳנִיַּת אֱמוּנָתָם׃   
1Timothy 1:20 - אַיכ הוּמֵנֵאָוס וַאלֵכּסַנדּרָוס הָלֵין דַּאשׁלמֵת לסָטָנָא דּנֵתרדוּן דּלָא נֵהווּן מגַדּפִין .   
1Timothy 1:20 - as Hymeneos and Alexandros, whom I have delivered to Satana, that they may not blaspheme.    
1Timothy 1:20 - like Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to be blasphemers.    
1Timothy 1:20 - Namely Hy-me-nus and Al-ex-an-der, whom I have delivered to Satan, to be disciplined so that they may no longer blaspheme.   
1Timothy 1:20 - וּמֵהֶם הוּמְנִיּוֹס וַאֲלֶכְסַנְדְּרוֹס אֲשֶׁר מְסַרְתִּים לַשָׂטָן לְמַעַן יִוָּסְרוּ לְבִלְתִּי גַדֵּף עוֹד׃    
1Timothy 2:1 - בָּעֵא אנָא הָכִיל מֵנָכ דּמֵן קדָם כֻּלמֵדֵּם בָּעוּתָא תֵּהוֵא מקַרֵב לַאלָהָא וַצלוּתָא ותַחנַנתָּא ותַודִּיתָא חלָפ כֻּלהוּן בּנַינָשָׁא .    
1Timothy 2:1 - I REQUIRE [Boeno, " I request, entreat."] then from thee, that, before every thing supplication be offered to Aloha, and prayer and intercession and thanksgiving for all men;   
1Timothy 2:1 - I exhort thee, therefore, first of all, that thou present to God supplication, and prayer, and intercession, and thanksgiving, for all men:   
1Timothy 2:1 - I BESEECH you, therefore, first of all to offer to God, petitions, prayers, supplications, and thanksgiving for all men,   
1Timothy 2:1 - וְעַתָּה קֹדֶם כָּל־דָּבָר אֲבַקְשָׁה מִכֶּם לָשֵׂאת תְּפִלּוֹת וְתַחֲנוּנִים וּבַקָּשׁוֹת וְתוֹדוֹת בְּעַד כָּל־בְּנֵי אָדָם׃    
1Timothy 2:2 - חלָפ מַלכֵּא ורַורבָנֵא דּעוּמרָא שַׁליָא ונִיחָא נֵעמַר בּכֻלָה דֵּחלַת אַלָהָא ודַּכיוּתָא .   
1Timothy 2:2 - for kings and princes, [Or, great ones, rurbonee.] that an habitation quiet and tranquil we may inhabit in all the fear of Aloha and purity.    
1Timothy 2:2 - for kings and magistrates, that we may dwell in a quiet and tranquil habitation, with all reverence for God, and with purity.   
1Timothy 2:2 - For kings and for all in authority; that we may live a quiet and peaceable life, in all purity and Godliness.    
1Timothy 2:2 - בְּעַד הַמְּלָכִים וְכָל־הַשַּׁלִּיטִים לְמַעַן נִחְיֶה חַיֵּי הַשְׁקֵט וָבֶטַח בְּכָל־חֲסִידוּת וָישֶׁר׃   
1Timothy 2:3 - הָדֵא גֵּיר שַׁפִּירָא וַמקַבּלָא קדָם אַלָהָא מַחיָנַן .    
1Timothy 2:3 - For this is good and acceptable before Aloha our Saviour;   
1Timothy 2:3 - For this is good and acceptable before God our life-giver;   
1Timothy 2:3 - For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour:   
1Timothy 2:3 - כִּי־כֵן טוֹב וְרָצוּי בְּעֵינֵי אֱלֹהִים מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ׃    
1Timothy 2:4 - הַו דּצָבֵא דּכֻלהוּן בּנַינָשָׁא נִחוּן ונֵתפּנוּן לִידַעתָא דַּשׁרָרָא .   
1Timothy 2:4 - who willeth that all men should be saved, and turn to the knowledge of the truth.   
1Timothy 2:4 - who would have all men live, and be converted to the knowledge of the truth.   
1Timothy 2:4 - Who desires all men to be saved and to return to the knowledge of the truth.   
1Timothy 2:4 - אֲשֶׁר חֶפְצוֹ כִּי יִוָּשְׁעוּ כָּל־בְּנֵי הָאָדָם וִיקַבְּלוּ דַּעַת הָאֱמֶת׃   
1Timothy 2:5 - חַד הוּ גֵּיר אַלָהָא וחַד הוּ מֵצעָיָא דַּאלָהָא ודַבנַינָשָׁא בַּרנָשָׁא יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
1Timothy 2:5 - For one is Aloha, and one is the Mediator of Aloha and of men; the man Jeshu Meshiha,   
1Timothy 2:5 - For God is one; and the mediator between God and men is one, [namely] the man Jesus the Messiah;   
1Timothy 2:5 - For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;   
1Timothy 2:5 - כִּי אֶחָד הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֶחָד הַסַּרְסוֹר בֵּין אֱלֹהִים וּבֵין בְּנֵי אָדָם הוּא בֶן־אָדָם הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃   
1Timothy 2:6 - הַו דּיַהב נַפשֵׁה פּוּרקָנָא חלָפ כֻּל אנָשׁ סָהדּוּתָא דֵּאתָת בּזַבנָה .   
1Timothy 2:6 - who gave himself a ransom for every man; a testimony which cometh in its time,   
1Timothy 2:6 - who gave himself a ransom for every man; a testimony that arrived in due time,   
1Timothy 2:6 - Who gave himself a ransom for all, a testimony which came in due time   
1Timothy 2:6 - אֲשֶׁר נָתַן אֶת־נַפְשׁוֹ כֹּפֶר בְּעַד הַכֹּל וְזֹאת הָעֵדוּת הַבָּאָה בְּעִתָּהּ׃   
1Timothy 2:7 - הָי דֵּאנָא אֵתּסִימֵת כּרוּזָה וַשׁלִיחָה קוּשׁתָּא אָמַר אנָא ולָא מדַגֵּל אנָא דַּהוִית מַלפָנָא דּעַממֵא בּהַימָנוּתָא דַּשׁרָרָא .    
1Timothy 2:7 - of which I am constituted an herald and an apostle, I say the truth and lie not, to be a teacher of the nations in the faith of the truth.   
1Timothy 2:7 - of which I am constituted a herald and legate. I speak the truth, and do not lie, for I am the teacher of the Gentiles in the belief of the truth.   
1Timothy 2:7 - For that testimony I was appointed a preacher and an apostle; I tell the truth and I lie not; and I became the teacher of the Gentiles in a true faith.   
1Timothy 2:7 - אֲשֶׁר אֲנִי הָפְקַדְתִּי לָהּ לְכָרוֹז וּלְשָׁלִיחַ אֱמֶת אֲנִי מַגִּיד בַּמָּשִׁיחַ וְלֹא אֲשַׁקֵּר מוֹרֵה הַגּוֹיִם בֶּאֱמוּנָה וּבֶאֱמֶת׃    
1Timothy 2:8 - צָבֵא אנָא הָכִיל דַּהוַו מצַלֵין גַּברֵא בּכֻל דּוּכָּא כַּד מרִימִין אִידַיהוּן דַּכיָאיִת דּלָא רוּגזָא וַדלָא מַחשׁבָתָא .   
1Timothy 2:8 - I wish then for men to pray in every place, uplifting their hands purely and without wrath and without disputations.    
1Timothy 2:8 - I desire therefore, that men may pray in every place, while they lift up their hands with purity, without wrath, and without disputations.   
1Timothy 2:8 - I wish, therefore, that men pray everywhere, lifting up their holy hands, without anger and doubting thoughts.    
1Timothy 2:8 - לָכֵן רְצוֹנִי שֶׁיִּתְפַּלֲלוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים בְּכָל־מָקוֹם וְיִשְׂאוּ יְדֵיהֶם קֹדֶשׁ בְּלִי־רֹגֶז וּמְזִמּוֹת׃   
1Timothy 2:9 - הָכַנָא אָפ נֵשֵׁא בֵּאסכִּמָא נַכפָּא דַּלבוּשָׁא בּתַחמֵצתָּא וַבנַכפּוּתָא נֵהוֵא תַּצבִּיתהֵין לָא בַּגדוּלֵא וַבדַהבָא אַו בּמַרגָּניָתָא אַו בּנַחתֵּא שַׁפִּירֵא .   
1Timothy 2:9 - So also let women with decorous simplicity of apparel,with modesty and with chastity, adorn themselves, not with braidings, and with gold, and with pearls, and with fine vestments,    
1Timothy 2:9 - So also, that women [appear] in a chaste fashion of dress; and that their adorning be with modesty and chastity; not with curls, or with gold, or with pearls, or with splendid robes;    
1Timothy 2:9 - In like manner also, let the apparel of women be simple and their adornment be modest and refined; not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;   
1Timothy 2:9 - וְכֵן גַּם־הַנָּשִׁים תִּתְיַפֶּינָה בְּתִלְבּשֶׁת נָאָה בְּבשֶׁת פָּנִים וּצְנִיעוּת לֹא בְּמַחְלְפוֹת הָרֹאשׁ לֹא בְזָהָב לֹא בִפְנִינִים וְלֹא בְּמַלְבּוּשִׁים יְקָרִים׃   
1Timothy 2:10 - אֵלָא בַּעבָדֵא טָבֵא אַיכַּנָא דּיָאֵא לנֵשֵׁא דּמֵשׁתַּודּיָן דֵּחלַת אַלָהָא .   
1Timothy 2:10 - but with good works, as becometh women who profess the fear of Aloha.   
1Timothy 2:10 - but with good works, as becometh women who profess reverence for God.   
1Timothy 2:10 - But let them be engaged in good works, as is becoming women who profess fear of God.   
1Timothy 2:10 - אֶלָּא בְּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים כָּרָאוּי לַנָּשִׁים אֲשֶׁר בָּחֲרוּ לָהֶן יִרְאַת אֱלֹהִים׃   
1Timothy 2:11 - אַנתּתָא בּשֵׁליָא הוָת יָלפָּא בּכֻל שׁוּעבָּד .   
1Timothy 2:11 - Let the wife in quietude learn with all submission:   
1Timothy 2:11 - Let a woman learn in silence, with all submission:   
1Timothy 2:11 - Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.   
1Timothy 2:11 - הָאִשָּׁה תִּלְמַד דּוּמָם בְּכָל־הַכְנָעָה׃   
1Timothy 2:12 - לַאנתּתָא גֵּיר למַלָפוּ לָא מַפֵּס אנָא ולָא למַמרָחוּ עַל גַּברָא אֵלָא תֵּהוֵא בּשֵׁליָא .   
1Timothy 2:12 - for unto the wife to teach [Lamlophu, to dogmatize.] I permit not, neither to be authoritative [Or, daring.] over the husband, but to be in quietude.   
1Timothy 2:12 - for I do not allow a woman to teach, or to be assuming over the man; but let her remain in stillness.    
1Timothy 2:12 - I do not think it seemly for a woman to debate publicly or otherwise usurp the authority of men but should be silent.    
1Timothy 2:12 - וְאֵינֶנִּי נֹתֵן רְשׁוּת לָאִשָּׁה לְלַמֵּד אַף לֹא לְהִתְנַשֵׂא עַל־הָאִישׁ אַךְ תִּדּוֹם׃   
1Timothy 2:13 - אָדָם גֵּיר אֵתגּבֵל לוּקדַם והָידֵּין חַוָא .   
1Timothy 2:13 - For Adam was formed first, then Hava;    
1Timothy 2:13 - For Adam was first formed, and then Eve.   
1Timothy 2:13 - For Adam was first formed, then Eve.    
1Timothy 2:13 - כִּי אָדָם נוֹצַר בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה וְאַחֲרָיו חַוָּה׃    
1Timothy 2:14 - וָאדָם לָא טעָא אַנתּתָא דֵּין טעָת ועֵברַת עַל פּוּקדָּנָא .    
1Timothy 2:14 - and Adam was not deceived, but the wife was deceived, and transgressed the commandment.   
1Timothy 2:14 - And Adam was not seduced, but the woman was seduced and transgressed the command.   
1Timothy 2:14 - And Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and she transgressed the law.   
1Timothy 2:14 - וְאָדָם לֹא נִפְתָּה כִּי אִם־הָאִשָּׁה שָׁמְעָה לְקוֹל הַמֵּסִית וַתָּבֹא לִידֵי עֲבֵרָה׃   
1Timothy 2:15 - חָיָא דֵּין בּיַד יַלדֵּיה אֵן נקַווּן בּהַימָנוּתָא וַבחוּבָּא וַבקַדִּישׁוּתָא וַבנַכפּוּתָא .   
1Timothy 2:15 - But she is saved by her children, if they continue in faith, and in love, and in sanctification, and in chastity.    
1Timothy 2:15 - Yet she shall live by means of her children, if they continue in the faith, and in love, and in sanctity, and in chastity.   
1Timothy 2:15 - Nevertheless, if her posterity continue in faith and have holiness and chastity, she will live, through them.    
1Timothy 2:15 - אֲבָל תִּוָּשַׁע בְּלִדְתָּהּ בָּנִים אִם תַּעֲמֹדְנָה בָּאֱמוּנָה וּבָאַהֲבָה וּבַקְּדֻשָּׁה עִם־הַצְּנִיעוּת׃    
1Timothy 3:1 - מהַימנָא הי מֵלתָא דֵּאן אנָשׁ רָאֵג קַשִׁישׁוּתָא עבָדֵא טָבֵא רָאֵג .   
1Timothy 3:1 - This saying is faithful, that if a man desire the presbyterate, [Kashishutho.] a good work he desireth.   
1Timothy 3:1 - It is a faithful saying, that if a man desireth the eldership, he desireth a good work.   
1Timothy 3:1 - THIS is a true saying, If a man desires the office of a bishop, he aspires to a good work.   
1Timothy 3:1 - אֱמֶת הַדָּבָר אִישׁ כִּי־יְבַקֵּשׁ לִהְיוֹת הֶגְמוֹן לְמַעֲשֶׂה טוֹב מִתְאַוֶּה׃   
1Timothy 3:2 - וָלֵא דֵּין דּנֵהוֵא קַשִׁישָׁא אַינָא דּמוּמָא לָא מֵשׁתּכַח בֵּה וַהוָא בַּעלָא דַּחדָא אַנתּתָא אַינָא דּעִיר רֵעיָנֵה וַנכֵפ וַמטַכַּס ורָחֵם אַכסנָיֵא ומַלפָן .   
1Timothy 3:2 - But it behoveth that a presbyter be as that blame be not found in him; and that he be the husband of one wife; (a man) who is of a vigilant mind, chaste, and orderly, and a lover of guests, and instructful;   
1Timothy 3:2 - And an elder ought to be such, that no blame can be found in him; and he should be the husband of one wife, with a vigilant mind, and sober and regular [in his habits], and affectionate to strangers, and instructive;   
1Timothy 3:2 - He who becomes an bishop must be blameless, the husband of one wife, have an alert mind, must be sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, and apt at teaching;   
1Timothy 3:2 - וְהֶגְמוֹן הָעֵדָה צָרִיךְ לִהְיוֹת בְּאֵין דֹּפִי בַּעַל־אִשָּׁה אַחַת משֵׁל בְּרוּחוֹ צָנוּעַ וְנֶחְמָד לַבְּרִיּוֹת מַכְנִיס אֹרְחִים וּמֵבִין לְלַמֵּד וְלֹא אֹהֵב יַיִן וְלֹא־בַעַל אֶגְרֹף (וְלֹא בֹצֵעַ בֶּצַע רָע)׃    
1Timothy 3:3 - ולָא עָבַר עַל חַמרָא ולָא רָהטָא אִידֵה למֵמחָא אֵלָא נֵהוֵא מַכִּיכ ולָא נַצָי ולָא רָחֵם כֵּספָּא .   
1Timothy 3:3 - and not a transgressor over wine, nor (one) whose hand hastens to strike; but he is to be gentle and not contentious, nor a lover of money;   
1Timothy 3:3 - and not a transgressor in regard to wine, and whose hand is not swift to strike; but he should be humble, and not contentious, nor a lover of money;   
1Timothy 3:3 - Not given to wine, not a striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but meek, not a brawler;   
1Timothy 3:3 - כִּי אִם־דָּן לְכַף־זְכוּת וְלֹא אִישׁ מִדְיָנִים וְלֹא אֹהֵב כָּסֶף׃    
1Timothy 3:4 - וַמדַבַּר בַּיתֵּה שַׁפִּיר וַאחִיד בּנַוהי בּשׁוּעבָּדָא בּכֻלָה דַּכיוּתָא .   
1Timothy 3:4 - and (one who) ruleth his house well, holding his children in subjection with all purity.   
1Timothy 3:4 - and one that guideth well his own house, and holdeth his children in subjection with all purity.   
1Timothy 3:4 - One who rules well his own household, and keeps his children under submission to bring them up with all purity.    
1Timothy 3:4 - וִיהִי מַנְהִיג אֶת־בֵּיתוֹ בְּטוֹב וּמַדְרִיךְ אֶת־בָּנָיו לְמִשְׁמַעְתּוֹ בְּכָל־הַיּשֶׁר׃   
1Timothy 3:5 - אֵן גֵּיר בַּיתָּא דּנַפשֵׁה לָא יָדַע דַּנדַבַּר שַׁפִּיר אַיכַּנָא מֵשׁכַּח עִדּתֵּה דַּאלָהָא דַּנדַבַּר .   
1Timothy 3:5 - For if his own house he know not to rule well, how is he able to rule the church of Aloha ?   
1Timothy 3:5 - For if he knoweth not how to guide his own house well, how can he guide the church of God.   
1Timothy 3:5 - For if a man does not know how to rule well his own household, how shall he take care of the church of God    
1Timothy 3:5 - כִּי אִם־לֹא יֵדַע אִישׁ לְהַנְהִיג אֶת־בֵּיתוֹ אֵיכָכָה יוּכַל לְהַשְׁגִּיחַ עַל־עֲדַת אֱלֹהִים׃   
1Timothy 3:6 - ולָא נֵהוֵא טלֵא תּוּלמָדֵה דּלָא נֵתּרִים ונֵפֵּל בּדִינֵה דּסָטָנָא .   
1Timothy 3:6 - Neither shall his discipleship be recent, lest he be lifted up, and fall into the judgment of Satana.    
1Timothy 3:6 - Neither let him be of recent discipleship; lest he be uplifted, and fall into the condemnation of Satan.    
1Timothy 3:6 - He should not be a recent convert, lest he become proud and fall into the condemnation of the devil.   
1Timothy 3:6 - וְאַל־יְהִי תַּלְמִיד חָדָשׁ פֶּן־יִרְהַב לִבּוֹ וְיִפֹּל בְּדִין הַמַּשְׂטִין׃   
1Timothy 3:7 - וָלֵא דֵּין דָּאפ סָהדּוּתָא שַׁפִּירתָּא אִית לֵה מֵן בַּרָיֵא דּלָא נֵפֵּל בּחֵסדָּא וַבפַחֵא דּסָטָנָא .   
1Timothy 3:7 - But it is needful that he have also a good testimony from those without, that he may not fall into reproach, and into the net of Satana.    
1Timothy 3:7 - And there ought to be good testimony of him from those without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of Satan.    
1Timothy 3:7 - Moreover, he must have a good report from outsiders; lest he fall into reproach and the snares of the devil.    
1Timothy 3:7 - וְהוּא גַם־צָרִיךְ הֱיוֹת לוֹ שֵׁם טוֹב בְּפִי אֹתָם שֶׁבַּחוּץ פֶּן־יִפֹּל בְּחֶרְפָּה וּבְמוֹקֵשׁ הַמַּשְׂטִין׃   
1Timothy 3:8 - וָאפ משַׁמשָׁנֵא הָכַנָא נֵהווּן דּכֵין ולָא נמַללוּן תַּרתֵּין ולָא נֵהווּן צלֵין לחַמרָא סַגִּיָאא ולָא נֵרחמוּן יוּתרָנֵא טַנפֵּא .    
1Timothy 3:8 - And also the ministers [M'shamshonee.] must be pure, not speaking doubly, not inclined to much wine, nor shall they love unclean gains.   
1Timothy 3:8 - And so also the deacons should be pure, and not speak double, nor incline to much wine, nor love base gains;    
1Timothy 3:8 - Likewise the deacons must be pure, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;    
1Timothy 3:8 - וְכֵן גַּם־הַשַּׁמָּשִׁים יִהְיוּ יְשָׁרִים וְלֹא מַחֲלִיקֵי לָשׁוֹן וְלֹא אֹהֲבִים סְבֹא־יַיִן וְלֹא נֹטִים אַחֲרֵי בֶצַע־רָע׃    
1Timothy 3:9 - אֵלָא נֵאחדוּן ארָזָא דּהַימָנוּתָא בּתאִרתָּא דּכִיתָא .    
1Timothy 3:9 - But they shall hold the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience.   
1Timothy 3:9 - but should hold the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience.   
1Timothy 3:9 - But they must uphold the divine mystery of faith with a pure conscience.   
1Timothy 3:9 - כִּי אִם־יִשְׁמְרוּ אֶת־סוֹד הָאֱמוּנָה בְּרוּחַ טְהוֹרָה׃    
1Timothy 3:10 - והֵנוּן הָלֵין נֵתבּקוּן לוּקדַם והָידֵּין נשַׁמשׁוּן כַּד אִיתַיהוּן דּלָא רֵשׁיָן .   
1Timothy 3:10 - And these are to be proved first, and then to minister, being without blame.    
1Timothy 3:10 - And let them be first tried, and then let them serve, if they are without blame.   
1Timothy 3:10 - Let these first be examined, and then let them minister after they have been found blameless.   
1Timothy 3:10 - וְגַם־הֵם יִבָּחֲנוּ בָרִאשֹׁנָה וְאַחַר כֵּן יְשַׁמְּשׁוּ אִם־אֵין בָּהֶם דֹּפִי׃   
1Timothy 3:11 - הָכַנָא אָפ נֵשֵׁא נֵהויָן נַכפָּן ונֵהוֵא עִיר רֵעיָנהֵין ונֵהויָן מהַימנָן בּכֻל מֵדֵּם ולָא נֵהויָן אָכלָן קַרצֵא .   
1Timothy 3:11 - Thus also must the woman be chaste, and they shall be vigilant (in their) minds, and faithful in every thing; and they shall not be accusers.    
1Timothy 3:11 - So also should the wives be chaste and of vigilant minds; and they should be faithful in all things; and they should not be slanderers.   
1Timothy 3:11 - Likewise their wives must be chaste, have an alert mind, faithful in all things, and they must not be slanderers.    
1Timothy 3:11 - וְכֵן הַנָּשִׁים תִּהְיֶינָה יְשָׁרוֹת וְלֹא מַלְשִׁינוֹת משְׁלוֹת בְּרוּחָן וְנֶאֱמָנוֹת בַּכֹּל׃   
1Timothy 3:12 - משַׁמשָׁנֵא נֵהווּן אַינָא דַּחדָא אַנתּתָא הוָת לֵה ודַבַּר בּנַוהי ובַיתֵּה שַׁפִּיר .   
1Timothy 3:12 - The ministers [M'shamshonee.] shall be (of them) severally who have one wife, and shall rule each his children and his household well.    
1Timothy 3:12 - Let the deacons be such as have each one wife and guide well their children and households.   
1Timothy 3:12 - Let the deacons be appointed from those who have not been polygamous, ruling their children and their own households well.   
1Timothy 3:12 - הַשַּׁמָּשִׁים יִהְיוּ כָל־אֶחָד בַּעַל־אִשָּׁה אֶחָת וּמְנַהֲלִים בְּטוֹב אֶת־בְּנֵיהֶם וְאֶת־בָּתֵּיהֶם׃   
1Timothy 3:13 - אַילֵין גֵּיר דּשַׁמֵשׁו שַׁפִּיר דַּרגָא טָבָא קָנֵין לנַפשׁהוּן ומַגלֵא אַפֵּא סַגִּיָאא בּהַימָנוּתָא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
1Timothy 3:13 - For they who minister well, a good degree acquire for themselves, and much openness of face in the faith of Jeshu Meshiha.    
1Timothy 3:13 - For they who serve well [as deacons], procure for themselves a good degree, and much boldness in the faith of Jesus the Messiah.   
1Timothy 3:13 - For those who minister well earn good recognition for themselves and grow more familiar with the faith of Jesus Christ.   
1Timothy 3:13 - כִּי הַמְשַׁמְּשִׁים כַּהֹגֶן יִקְנוּ לְנַפְשָׁם מַעֲלָה טוֹבָה וּבִטָּחוֹן רַב בֶּאֱמוּנַת הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃   
1Timothy 3:14 - הָלֵין כָּתֵב אנָא לָכ כַּד מסַבַּר אנָא דּבַעגַל אָתֵא אנָא לוָתָכ .    
1Timothy 3:14 - These I write to thee, hoping soon to come to thee;   
1Timothy 3:14 - These things I write to thee, while hoping soon to come to thee;   
1Timothy 3:14 - These things I write to you, although hoping to come to you shortly,   
1Timothy 3:14 - זֹאת אֲנִי כֹתֵב לְךָ וַאֲקַוֶּה לָבֹא אֵלֶיךָ בִּמְהֵרָה׃    
1Timothy 3:15 - וֵאן הוּ דֵּין דּמַוחַר אנָא דּתֵדַּע אַיכַּנָא וָלֵא למֵתהַפָּכוּ בּבַיתֵּה דַּאלָהָא דּאִיתֵיה עִדּתָּא דַּאלָהָא חַיָא עַמוּדָא ושֵׁתֵאסתָא דַּשׁרָרָא .   
1Timothy 3:15 - but if I should delay, that thou mayest know how to converse in the house of Aloha, which is the church of Aloha the Living, the column and foundation of the truth.   
1Timothy 3:15 - but if I should delay, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to conduct thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God. The pillar and the foundation of the truth,    
1Timothy 3:15 - So that if I am delayed, you may know how you ought to conduct yourself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth.   
1Timothy 3:15 - וְאִם־אֶתְמַהְמַהּ הִנֵּה תֵדַע אֵיךְ לְהִתְנַהֵג בְּבֵית הָאֱלֹהִים אֲשֶׁר הִיא עֲדַת אֱלֹהִים חַיִּים עַמּוּד הָאֱמֶת וּמְכוֹנָהּ׃    
1Timothy 3:16 - ושַׁרִירָאיִת רַב הוּ ארָזָא הָנָא דּכאִנוּתָא דֵּאתגּלִי בַּבסַר וֵאזדַּדַּק בּרוּח וֵאתחזִי למַלַאכֵא וֵאתכּרֵז בֵּית עַממֵא וֵאתהַימַן בּעָלמָא וֵאסתַּלַק בּשׁוּבחָא .   
1Timothy 3:16 - And truly great is this mystery of righteousness, [Kinutho.] which was revealed in the flesh, and justified by the Spirit, and seen of angels, and preached among the peoples, and believed in the world, and taken up into glory.    
1Timothy 3:16 - and truly great, is this mystery of righteousness, which was revealed in the flesh, and justified in the spirit, and seen by angels, and proclaimed among the Gentiles, and believed on in the world, and received up into glory.   
1Timothy 3:16 - Truly great is this divine mystery of righteousness: it is revealed in the flesh, justi-fied in the Spirit, seen by angels, preached to the Gentiles, believed on in the world, and received up into glory.   
1Timothy 3:16 - וּבְוַדָּי גָּדוֹל סוֹד הַחֲסִידוּת אֲשֶׁר נִגְלָה בַבָּשָׂר נִצְדַּק בָּרוּחַ נִרְאָה לַמַּלְאָכִים הֻגַּד בַּגּוֹיִם נִתְקַבֵּל בֶּאֱמוּנָה בָּעוֹלָם נַעֲלָה בְּכָבוֹד׃   
1Timothy 4:1 - רוּחָא דֵּין פּשִׁיקָאיִת אָמרָא דַּבזַבנֵא אחרָיֵא נֵפרקוּן אנָשׁ אנָשׁ מֵן הַימָנוּתָא ונאִזֻלון בָּתַר רוּחֵא טָעיָתָא ובָתַר יוּלפָּנֵא דּשׁאִדֵא .   
1Timothy 4:1 - But the Spirit distinctly saith, that in the last times some will remove from the faith, and will go after deceiving spirits, and after doctrines of demons.   
1Timothy 4:1 - But the Spirit saith explicitly, that in the latter times, some will depart from the faith; and will go after deceptive spirits, and after the doctrine of demons.   
1Timothy 4:1 - NOW the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, following after misleading spirits, and doctrines of devils.   
1Timothy 4:1 - וְהָרוּחַ מַגִּיד בְּפֵרוּשׁ כִּי בְּאַחֲרִית הַיָּמִים יָסוּרוּ מִן־הָאֱמוּנָה לִפְנוֹת אֶל־הָרוּחוֹת הַמַּתְעוֹת וְאֶל־תּוֹרֹת הַשֵּׁדִים׃    
1Timothy 4:2 - הָלֵין דּבֵאסכִּמָא דַּגָּלָא מַטעֵין וַממַללִין כַּדָּבוּתָא וַכוֵין בּתאִרתּהוּן .   
1Timothy 4:2 - These, with a false appearance, will deceive, speaking a lie, and seared in their conscience,   
1Timothy 4:2 - These will seduce, by a false appearance; and will utter a lie, and will be seared in their conscience;    
1Timothy 4:2 - Who with false appearance mislead and speak lies and are seared in their own conscience;   
1Timothy 4:2 - דֹּבְרֵי שֶׁקֶר בַּחֲנֻפָּה וְנִכְוִים בְּמַדָּעָם׃    
1Timothy 4:3 - וכָלֵין למֵזדַּוָגוּ ומַפרקִין מֵן מֵאכלָתָא אַילֵין דַּאלָהָא בּרָא אֵנֵין לחוּשָׁחָא וַלתַודִּיתָא לַאילֵין דַּמהַימנִין ויָדעִין שׁרָרָא .    
1Timothy 4:3 - and prohibiting to marry, and abstaining from meats, which Aloha created to be used with thanksgiving by them who believe and know the truth;   
1Timothy 4:3 - and will forbid to marry; and will require abstinence from meats, which God hath created for use and for thankfulness, by them who believe and know the truth.   
1Timothy 4:3 - Who prohibit marriage, and demand abstinence from foods which God has created for use and thanksgiving of those who believe and know the truth.   
1Timothy 4:3 - אֹסְרִים לָקַחַת אִשָּׁה וּמֹנְעִים מִמִּינֵי מַאֲכָל אֲשֶׁר בְּרָאָם הָאֱלֹהִים שֶׁיֹּאכְלוּם בְּתוֹדָה הַמַּאֲמִינִים וְיֹדְעֵי הָאֱמֶת׃    
1Timothy 4:4 - מֵטֻל דּכֻל דַּברֵא לַאלָהָא שַׁפִּיר הוּ ולַיתּ מֵדֵּם דּמַסלַי אֵן בּתַודִּיתָא נֵתנסֵב .   
1Timothy 4:4 - because every creature of Aloha is good, and nothing to be abominated, if with thanksgiving it be received;    
1Timothy 4:4 - Because whatever is created by God is good; and there is nothing which should be rejected if it be received with thankfulness;   
1Timothy 4:4 - For all things created by God are good, nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving   
1Timothy 4:4 - כִּי כָל־בְּרִיַּת אֱלֹהִים טוֹבָה וְאֵין דָּבָר מְשֻׁקָּץ וּבִלְבַד שֶׁיֵּאָכֵל בִּבְרָכָה׃   
1Timothy 4:5 - מֵתקַדַּשׁ גֵּיר בּמֵלתָא דַּאלָהָא ובַצלוּתָא .   
1Timothy 4:5 - for it is sanctified by the word of Aloha, and by prayer.   
1Timothy 4:5 - for it is sanctified by the word of God and by prayer.   
1Timothy 4:5 - For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.   
1Timothy 4:5 - כִּי יְקֻדַּשׁ בִּדְבַר אֱלֹהִים וּבִתְפִילָּה׃    
1Timothy 4:6 - הָלֵין אֵן תֵּהוֵא מַלֵפ לַאחַיכּ משַׁמשָׁנָא טָבָא תֵּהוֵא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא כַּד מֵתרַבֵּא אַנתּ בּמֵלֵא דּהַימָנוּתָא וַביוּלפָּנָא טָבָא דּיַלִיפ אַנתּ .   
1Timothy 4:6 - These if thou shalt teach thy brethren, a good minister wilt thou be of Jeshu Meshiha, while thou wilt be enlarged with words of faith and of the good doctrine which thou hast learned.    
1Timothy 4:6 - If thou shalt inculcate these things on thy brethren, thou wilt be a good minister of Jesus the Messiah, being educated in the language of the faith, and in the good doctrine which thou hast been taught.   
1Timothy 4:6 - If you teach these things to the brethren, you will be a good minister of Jesus Christ, brought up by the words of faith and in the good doctrine which you have been taught.   
1Timothy 4:6 - אִם־תָּשִׂים כָּזֹאת לִפְנֵי אַחֶיךָ מְשָׁרֵת טוֹב תִּהְיֶה לְיֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ מְגֻדָּל בְּדִבְרֵי הָאֱמוּנָה וּבַלֶּקַח הַטּוֹב אֲשֶׁר דָּבַקְתָּ אַחֲרָיו׃   
1Timothy 4:7 - מֵן שׁוּעיָתָא דֵּין פַּכִּיהָתָא דּסָבָתָא אֵשׁתַּאל ודַרֵשׁ נַפשָׁכ בּכאִנוּתָא .   
1Timothy 4:7 - But from the foolish stories of old women abstain; and exercise thy soul in righteousness.   
1Timothy 4:7 - But the silly tales of old women, shun thou; and occupy thyself with righteousness.   
1Timothy 4:7 - Refuse foolish and old wives fables, and train yourself in righteousness.   
1Timothy 4:7 - אַךְ הִתְרַחֵק מֵהַגָּדוֹת פְּסוּלוֹת וּבָלוֹת וְהַרְגֵּל נַפְשְׁךָ בַּחֲסִידוּת׃   
1Timothy 4:8 - דּוּרָשָׁא גֵּיר דּפַגרָא זַבנָא הו זעוּרָא מַותַּר כּאִנוּתָא דֵּין בּכֻל מֵדֵּם מַותּרָא ואִית לָה שׁוּודָּיָא דּחַיֵא דּזַבנָא הָנָא ודַעתִיד .    
1Timothy 4:8 - For the exercise of the body a little time profiteth; but righteousness in every thing profiteth, and hath the promise of the life of this time, and of the future.    
1Timothy 4:8 - For, exercising the body is profitable a little while; but righteousness is every way profitable and hath promise of the life of the present time and of that to come.   
1Timothy 4:8 - For physical training profits only for a little while: but righteousness is profitable in all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.   
1Timothy 4:8 - כִּי תִּרְגּוּל הַגּוּף יוֹעִיל מְעָט אֲבָל הַחֲסִידוּת תּוֹעִיל לְכָל־דָּבָר וְלָהּ הַבְטָחַת חַיֵּי הָעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וְהָעוֹלָם הַבָּא׃    
1Timothy 4:9 - מהַימנָא הי מֵלתָא ושָׁויָא הי לַמקַבָּלוּתָה .   
1Timothy 4:9 - FAITHFUL is the saying and worthy is it of reception:   
1Timothy 4:9 - This is a faithful saying, and worthy of reception.   
1Timothy 4:9 - This is a true saying and worthy to be accepted.   
1Timothy 4:9 - אֱמֶת הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה וְרָאוּי לַכֹּל לְהִתְקַבֵּל׃    
1Timothy 4:10 - מֵטֻל הָדֵא הו גֵּיר לָאֵינַן ומֵתחַסדִינַן דַּמסַבּרִינַן בַּאלָהָא חַיָא דּאִיתַוהי מַחיָנָא דַּבנַינָשָׁא כֻּלהוּן יַתִּירָאיִת דַּמהַימנֵא .    
1Timothy 4:10 - for on this account we labour and are reproached, because we hope in Aloha the Living, who is the Saviour of all men, and especially of the believers.   
1Timothy 4:10 - For on this account, we toil and suffer reproach; because we trust in the living God, who is the life-giver of all men, especially of the believers.   
1Timothy 4:10 - Because of this, we both toil and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of those who believe.   
1Timothy 4:10 - כִּי לָזֹאת אֲנַחְנוּ יְגֵעִים וְנֶעֱלָבִים עַל־אֲשֶׁר הוֹחַלְנוּ לֵאלֹהִים חַיִּים הַמּוֹשִׁיעַ לְכָל־הָאָדָם וְעַל־כֻּלָּם לַמַּאֲמִינִים׃    
1Timothy 4:11 - הָלֵין אַלֵפ ופַקֵד .   
1Timothy 4:11 - These teach and command.    
1Timothy 4:11 - These things teach thou, and inculcate.   
1Timothy 4:11 - These things command and teach.    
1Timothy 4:11 - זֹאת תְּצַוֶּה וּתְלַמֵּד׃   
1Timothy 4:12 - ולָא אנָשׁ נַבסֵא עַל טַליוּתָכ אֵלָא הוִי דּמוּתָא לַמהַימנֵא בּמֵלתָא וַבהוּפָּכָא וַבחוּבָּא וַבהַימָנוּתָא וַבדַכיוּתָא .   
1Timothy 4:12 - And let no man despise thy youth; but be an example to the believers in word, and in conduct, and in charity, and in faith, and in purity.   
1Timothy 4:12 - And let no one despise thy youth; but be thou a pattern for the believers, in speech, and in behavior, and in love, and in faith, and in purity.   
1Timothy 4:12 - Let no man despise your youth; but you be an example to believers, in word, in behaviour, in love, in faith, and in purity.   
1Timothy 4:12 - אַל־יָבוּז אִישׁ אֶת־בְּחוּרוֹתֶיךָ רַק הֱיֵה מוֹפֵת לַמַּאֲמִינִים בְּדִבּוּר בְּמַעֲשֶׂה בְּאַהֲבָה (בְּרוּחַ) בֶּאֱמוּנָה וּבְטָהֳרָה׃    
1Timothy 4:13 - עַד אָתֵא אנָא אֵתחַפַּט בּקֵריָנָא וַבבָעוּתָא וַביוּלפָּנָא .    
1Timothy 4:13 - Till I come be diligent in reading, and in prayer, and in teaching.   
1Timothy 4:13 - Until I come, be diligent in reading, and in prayer, and in teaching.   
1Timothy 4:13 - And until I come, strive to study, and continue in prayer and teaching.   
1Timothy 4:13 - וֶהְיֵה שָׁקוּד לִקְרוֹא וּלְהוֹכִיחַ וּלְהוֹרֹת עַד־בֹּאִי׃    
1Timothy 4:14 - ולָא תֵּבסֵא בּמַוהַבתָא דּאִית בָּכ הָי דֵּאתיַהבַּת לָכ בַּנבִיוּתָא ובַסיָם אִידָא דּקַשִׁישׁוּתָא .   
1Timothy 4:14 - Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee with prophecy, and the hand-laying [Sim-yado.] of the presbytery.   
1Timothy 4:14 - Despise not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, and by the laying on of the hand of the eldership.   
1Timothy 4:14 - Do not neglect the gift that you have, which was given to you by prophecy, and by virtue of the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.   
1Timothy 4:14 - וְאַל־תֵּקַל בְּעֵינֶיךָ מַתְּנַת הַחֶסֶד אֲשֶׁר בָּךְ הַנְּתוּנָה לְךָ בִּדְבַר נְבוּאָה וּבִסְמִיכַת יְדֵי הַזְּקֵנִים׃   
1Timothy 4:15 - בּהָלֵין אֵתהַגָּא וַבהֵין הוִי דּתֵתִידַע לכֻלנָשׁ דּלַקדָמַיכּ אָתֵא אַנתּ .   
1Timothy 4:15 - In these meditate, and in them be, that it may be known to every man that thou goest onward.   
1Timothy 4:15 - On these things meditate; give thyself wholly to them: that it may be obvious to all that thou makest advances.    
1Timothy 4:15 - Meditate upon these things; give yourself wholly to them; so that it may be known to all that you are progressing.   
1Timothy 4:15 - לָאֵלֶּה תָשִׁית לִבְּךָ וּבָהֶם הֱיֵה לְמַעַן תֵּרָאֶה הַצְלָחָתְךָ לַכֹּל׃   
1Timothy 4:16 - וֵאזדַּהר בּנַפשָׁכ וַביוּלפָּנָכ וחַמסֵן בּהוּן כַּד הָלֵין גֵּיר תֵּעבֵּד נַפשָׁכ תַּחֵא ולַאילֵין דּשָׁמעִין לָכ .   
1Timothy 4:16 - And take heed to thyself, and to thy doctrine, and persevere in them; for while these thou doest, thyself wilt thou save, and them who hear thee.    
1Timothy 4:16 - Be attentive to thyself, and to thy teaching; and persevere in them. For in doing this, thou wilt procure life to thyself and to them who hear thee.   
1Timothy 4:16 - Take heed to yourself and to your doctrine; and be firm in them: for in doing this, you shall both save yourself and those who hear you.   
1Timothy 4:16 - שִׁית לִבְּךָ לְנַפְשְׁךָ וְלַהוֹרָאָה וְהַחֲזֵק בָּאֵלֶּה כִּי־בַעֲשׂוֹתְךָ כֵן גַּם אֶת־נַפְשְׁךָ תּוֹשִׁיעַ וְגַם אֶת־נֶפֶשׁ הַשֹּׁמְעִים אֵלֶיךָ׃   
1Timothy 5:1 - בּקַשִׁישָׁא לָא תֵּגעוּר אֵלָא אַפִּיסָיהי אַיכ דּלַאבָא ולַאילֵין דַּטלֵין אַיכ דּלַאחַיכּ .   
1Timothy 5:1 - An elder do not reprimand, but persuade him as a father, and those who are young as thy brethren,   
1Timothy 5:1 - Chide not an elder, but entreat him as a father; and the younger men, as thy brothers;   
1Timothy 5:1 - DO not rebuke an elder, but treat him as a father, and the younger men as your brothers;   
1Timothy 5:1 - אַל־תִּגְעַר בְּזָקֵן כִּי אִם־תַּזְהִירֶנּוּ כְּאָב־לָךְ וְאֶת־הַצְּעִירִים כְּאַחִים׃   
1Timothy 5:2 - וַלקַשִׁישָׁתָא אַיכ אֵמהָתָא ולַאילֵין דּטַליָן אַיכ דּלַאחוָתָכ בּכֻלָה דַּכיוּתָא .   
1Timothy 5:2 - and the elderly women as mothers, and those who are young as thy sisters, with all purity.   
1Timothy 5:2 - and the elder women, as mothers; and the younger women, as thy sisters, with all purity.   
1Timothy 5:2 - And the elder women treat as mothers, and the younger as your sisters, with all purity.   
1Timothy 5:2 - אֶת־הַזְּקֵנוֹת כְּאִמּוֹת וְאֶת־הַצְּעִירוֹת כַּאֲחָיוֹת בְּכָל־טָהֳרָה׃   
1Timothy 5:3 - לַארמלָתָא יַקַר לַאילֵין דַּארמלָתָא אֵנֵין בַּשׁרָרָא .    
1Timothy 5:3 - The widows honour them who are widows in truth.   
1Timothy 5:3 - Honor widows, who are truly widows.    
1Timothy 5:3 - Honor widows who are widows indeed.    
1Timothy 5:3 - כַּבֵּד אֶת־הָאַלְמָנוֹת אֲשֶׁר בֶּאֱמֶת אַלְמָנוֹת הֵנָּה׃    
1Timothy 5:4 - וֵאן אִית אַרמַלתָּא דּאִית לָה בּנַיָא אַו בּנַי בּנַיָא נאִלפּוּן לוּקדַם דּבַבנַי בַּיתּהוּן נֵזדַּדּקוּן ונֵפרעוּן חוּבלֵא לַאבָהַיהוּן הָדֵא גֵּיר מקַבּלָא קדָם אַלָהָא .   
1Timothy 5:4 - And if there be a widow who hath children, or children's children, let them learn first to do justly for their families, and to repay the debts (owing) to their parents; for this is acceptable before Aloha.   
1Timothy 5:4 - But if a widow hath children, or grandchildren, let them first learn to show kindness to their own households, and to repay the obligations to their parents; for this is acceptable before God.   
1Timothy 5:4 - And if any of the widows have children, or grandchildren, let them know that aid should be first sought from those of their own household so that the children have the opportunity to repay their obligations to their parents: for this is acceptable before God.    
1Timothy 5:4 - וְכִי־יִהְיוּ לְאַלְמָנָה בָּנִים אוֹ־בְנֵי בָנִים הֵם יִלְמְדוּ לָרִאשׁוֹנָה לַעֲשׂוֹת חֶסֶד עִם־בֵּיתָם וּלְשַׁלֵּם גְּמוּל לַאֲבוֹתָם כִּי טוֹב הוּא וְרָצוּי לִפְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים׃   
1Timothy 5:5 - אַידָא דֵּין דּשַׁרִירָאיִת אַרמַלתָּא הי וַמשַׁוחַדּתָּא הָדֵא סַברָה עַל אַלָהָא הו וַאמִינָא בַּצלַוָתָא וַבבָעוָתָא בּלִליָא ובאִימָמָא .    
1Timothy 5:5 - But she who is truly a widow and solitary (is one) whose hope is in Aloha, and who persevereth in prayer and in supplication by night and by day.   
1Timothy 5:5 - Now she who is truly a widow, and solitary, her hope is in God; and she persevereth in prayers, and in supplications, by night and by day:   
1Timothy 5:5 - Now she who is indeed a widow and destitute, trusts in God, and is constant in prayers and supplications both night and day   
1Timothy 5:5 - וְהָאַלְמָנָה בֶאֱמֶת אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁאֲרָה יְחִידָה תָּשִׂים בֵּאלֹהִים מִבְטַחָהּ וְהִיא מַתְמֶדֶת בִּתְפִלּוֹת וּבִתְחִנּוֹת לַיְלָה וְיוֹמָם׃    
1Timothy 5:6 - אַידָא דֵּין דּפָלחָא אֵסטרַנִיַא מִיתָא הי כַּד חַיָא .    
1Timothy 5:6 - But she who serveth pleasure is dead while she liveth.   
1Timothy 5:6 - But she who followeth pleasure, is dead while she liveth.   
1Timothy 5:6 - But she who lives wholly for pleasure is dead while she lives.   
1Timothy 5:6 - אַךְ הַמְעֻנָּגָה מֵתָה הִיא בְּחַיֶּיהָ׃   
1Timothy 5:7 - הָלֵין הוַיתּ מפַקֵד להֵין דַּדלָא רֵשׁיָן נֵהויָן .   
1Timothy 5:7 - These things prescribe to them, that they be without blame.   
1Timothy 5:7 - These things enjoin thou on them, that they may be blameless.   
1Timothy 5:7 - Continually charge them with these things, so that they may be blameless.   
1Timothy 5:7 - וְזֹאת תְּצַוֶּה לְמַעַן תִּהְיֶינָה בְּלֹא־דֹפִי׃    
1Timothy 5:8 - אֵן אנָשׁ גֵּיר דַּאילֵין דּדִילֵה אֵנוּן ויַתִּירָאיִת דַּאילֵין דּאִיתַיהוּן בּנַי בַּיתָּא דּהַימָנוּתָא לָא יָצֵפ הָנָא כּפַר לֵה בּהַימָנוּתָא ובִישׁ הוּ מֵן אַילֵין דּלָא מהַימנִין .   
1Timothy 5:8 - For if a man hath not care of them who are his own, and especially of them who are children of the household of faith, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than those who believe not.    
1Timothy 5:8 - But if any one careth not for them who are his own, and especially for them who are of the household of faith, he hath rejected the faith, and is worse than the unbelievers.   
1Timothy 5:8 - But, if any man does not provide for his own, and especially for those who are of his own household who are of the faith, he has denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever.    
1Timothy 5:8 - וַאֲשֶׁר לֹא יְכַלְכֵּל אֶת־קְרוֹבָיו וְעַל־כֻּלָּם אֶת־בְּנֵי בֵיתוֹ כָּפַר בָּאֱמוּנָה וְרַע הוּא מֵאֲשֶׁר אֵינֶנּוּ מַאֲמִין׃    
1Timothy 5:9 - הוַיתּ הָכִיל גָּבֵא אַרמַלתָּא אַידָא דּלָא בּצִירָא מֵן שׁתִּין שׁנִין אַידָא דַּלחַד הוּ גַּברָא הוָת .   
1Timothy 5:9 - Elect, then, the widow who is not less than sixty years, who hath had one husband,   
1Timothy 5:9 - Therefore elect thou the widow, who is not less than sixty years [old], and who hath been the wife of one man,    
1Timothy 5:9 - When you select a worthy widow to help, select therefore one who is not less than three score years, who has been the wife of one man only,   
1Timothy 5:9 - אַלְמָנָה אַל־תִּבָּחֵר זוּלָתִי בַּת־שִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וַאֲשֶׁר הָיְתָה אֵשֶׁת אִישׁ אֶחָד׃   
1Timothy 5:10 - ואִית לָה סָהדּוּתָא דַּעבָדֵא שַׁפִּירֵא אֵן רַבּיַת בּנַיָא אֵן קַבּלַת אַכסנָיֵא אֵן אַשִׁיגַת רֵגלַיהוּן דּקַדִּישֵׁא אֵן אַרוחַת לַאלִיצֵא אֵן הַלכַת בּכֻל עבָד טָב .   
1Timothy 5:10 - and who hath the testimony of good works: if she have brought up children, if she have received guests, if she have washed the feet of the saints, if she have cheered the afflicted, if she have walked in every gracious work.   
1Timothy 5:10 - and hath a reputation for good works; if she have trained up children, if she have entertained strangers, if she have washed the feet of saints, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have walked in every good work.   
1Timothy 5:10 - And well spoken of for good works; if she has brought up children, if she has lodged strangers, if she has washed the feet of the saints, if she has comforted the distressed, if she has been diligent in every good work.   
1Timothy 5:10 - וְיֶשׁ־לָהּ עֵדוּת עַל־מַעֲשֶׂיהָ הַטּוֹבִים כִּי גִּדְּלָה בָנִים וְהִכְנִיסָה אֹרְחִים וְרָחֲצָה אֶת־רַגְלֵי הַקְּדשִׁים וְתָמְכָה אֶת־הָעֲשׁוּקִים וְרָדְפָה כָּל־מַעֲשֶׂה טוֹב׃   
1Timothy 5:11 - מֵן אַרמלָתָא דֵּין אַילֵין דּטַליָן אֵשׁתַּאל מֵצטַריָן להֵין גֵּיר עַל משִׁיחָא ובָעיָן למֵהוָא לגַברֵא .   
1Timothy 5:11 - But from the widows who are young, withhold (the election); for these become schismatical [Metstarin, partic. Ethpa. of Tsero, Scidit, dilaceravit.] against the Meshiha, and seek to marry,    
1Timothy 5:11 - But the younger widows do thou reject; for they wax wanton against the Messiah, and desire to be married:    
1Timothy 5:11 - But refuse the younger widows: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry.    
1Timothy 5:11 - אֲבָל הָאַלְמָנוֹת הַצְּעִירוֹת אַל־תְּקַבֵּל כִּי בְּהַטּוֹת יִצְרָן אֶת־לִבָּן מֵאַחֲרֵי־הַמָּשִׁיחַ חשְׁקוֹת הֵן לִהְיוֹת לְאִישׁ׃    
1Timothy 5:12 - ודִינהֵין קַיָם הוּ דַּטלַם הַימָנוּתהֵין קַדמָיתָּא .    
1Timothy 5:12 - and their condemnation is confirmed, because they have rejected their first fidelity.   
1Timothy 5:12 - and their condemnation is fixed, because they have cast off their former faith.   
1Timothy 5:12 - Their judgment awaits them because they have been untrue to their first faith.   
1Timothy 5:12 - וְדִינָן עֲלֵיהֶן שֶׁבָּגְדוּ בֶּאֱמוּנָתָן הָרִאשׁוֹנָה׃    
1Timothy 5:13 - יָלפָּן דֵּין אָפ חבַנָנוּתָא כַּד מֵתכַּרכָּן בֵּית בָּתֵּא ולָא בַּלחוּד חבַנָנוּתָא אֵלָא אָפ דּנַסגּיָן מַמללָא וַנפַרקָן סרִיקָתָא וַנמַללָן מֵדֵּם דּלָא וָלֵא .   
1Timothy 5:13 - They also learn idleness, wandering from house to house; and not only idleness, but also to multiply words, and to follow vain (pursuits), and to speak things which they ought not.    
1Timothy 5:13 - And they also learn idleness, wandering from house to house; and not only idleness, but also to talk much, and to pursue vanities, and to utter what they ought not.   
1Timothy 5:13 - And with it all, they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only to be idle, but tattlers also, and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.   
1Timothy 5:13 - וְעוֹד בִּהְיוֹתָן עֲצֵלוֹת לָמְדוּ לְשׁוֹטֵט מִבַּיִת לָבָיִת וְלֹא עֲצֵלוֹת בִּלְבַד אֶלָּא אֲפִלּוּ בּוֹטֹת וְרֹדְפוֹת אַחַר הַהֶבֶל מְדַבְּרוֹת אֶת־אֲשֶׁר לֹא יִתָּכֵן׃   
1Timothy 5:14 - צָבֵא אנָא הָכִיל דַּאילֵין דּטַליָן נֵזדַּוגָן ונאִלדָּן בּנַיָא וַנדַבּרָן בָּתַּיהֵין ולָא נֵתּלָן לַבעֵלדּבָבָא אָפלָא חדָא עֵלתָא דּצוּחִיתָא .   
1Timothy 5:14 - I will therefore that those who are young should marry, and bear children, and conduct their households,    
1Timothy 5:14 - I would therefore, that the younger women marry, and bear children, and regulate their houses; and that they give no occasion to the adversary for reproach.   
1Timothy 5:14 - I would, therefore, that the younger widows marry, bear children, manage their own households, and give no occasion to the adversary for disdain.   
1Timothy 5:14 - עַל־כֵּן רְצוֹנִי שֶׁהַצְּעִירוֹת תִּהְיֶינָה לְאִישׁ לָלֶדֶת בָּנִים וּלְהַנְהִיג אֶת־בָּתֵּיהֶן וְלֹא לָתֵת לָאֹיֵב מָקוֹם לְחָרֵף׃    
1Timothy 5:15 - עַל דּהָשָׁא גֵּיר שַׁרִיו אנָשׁ אנָשׁ למֵסטָא בָּתַר סָטָנָא .    
1Timothy 5:15 - and not give to the adversary any occasion to revile. For already have some begun to turn aside after Satana.    
1Timothy 5:15 - For some have already begun to turn aside after Satan.   
1Timothy 5:15 - For, as conditions are now, some have already strayed after Satan.   
1Timothy 5:15 - כִּי־יֵשׁ מֵהֶן שֶׁכְּבָר סָרוּ אַחֲרֵי הַשָׂטָן׃    
1Timothy 5:16 - אֵן אנָשׁ מהַימנָא אַו מהַימַנתָּא אִית להוּן אַרמלָתָא נתַרסוּן אֵנֵין ולָא נאִקרָן עַל עִדּתָּא דּלַאילֵין דַּארמלָתָא אֵנֵין דַּשׁרָרָא תֵּספַּק .   
1Timothy 5:16 - If any believing man or believing woman have widows, let them support them, that they may not be burden-some on the church, that they who are widows indeed may have sufficient.    
1Timothy 5:16 - If any believing man or believing woman have widows, let them support them; and let them not be a burden on the church; so that there may be a sufficiency for such as are really widows.    
1Timothy 5:16 - If any believers, either man or woman, have widows in their families, let them feed them, and do not let them be a burden on the congregation, so that the church may have enough for those who are widows indeed.   
1Timothy 5:16 - וְכִי תִהְיֶינָה אַלְמָנוֹת בְּבֵית (מַאֲמִין אוֹ) מַאֲמִינָה תֵּעָשֶׂה לָהֶן פַּרְנָסָה וְלֹא תִהְיֶינָה לְמַשָׂא עַל־הַקָּהָל לְמַעַן יוּכַל לְהַסְפִּיק לְאֹתָן שֶׁהֵן אַלְמָנוֹת בֶּאֱמֶת׃   
1Timothy 5:17 - קַשִׁישֵׁא אַילֵין דּשַׁפִּיר מֵתּדַּבּרִין לאִיקָרָא עפִיפָא נֵשׁווּן יַתִּירָאיִת אַילֵין דּלָאֵין בּמֵלתָא וַביוּלפָּנָא .   
1Timothy 5:17 - Those presbyters who well conduct themselves [D'shaphir methdabrin.] shall be worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and in doctrine.   
1Timothy 5:17 - Let the elders who conduct themselves well, be esteemed worthy of double honor; especially they who labor in the word and in doctrine.   
1Timothy 5:17 - Let the elders who minister well be esteemed worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in the word and doctrine.   
1Timothy 5:17 - הַזְּקֵנִים הַמֵּיטִיבִים לְנַהֵל רְאוּיִם הֵם לְמִשְׁנֵה כָבוֹד וְעַל־כֻּלָּם הָעֲמֵלִים בַּדָּבָר וּבַהוֹרָאָה׃   
1Timothy 5:18 - אֵמַר גֵּיר כּתָבָא דּלָא תֵּבלוּם תַּורָא בַּדרָכתָּא ושָׁוֵא הוּ פָּעלָא אַגרֵה .   
1Timothy 5:18 - For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox in the treading out; and, Worthy is the labourer of his hire.    
1Timothy 5:18 - For the scripture saith Thou shalt not muzzle the ox in threshing; and, The laborer is worthy of his pay.    
1Timothy 5:18 - For the scripture says: Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that thresheth. And again, The laborer is worthy of his hire.    
1Timothy 5:18 - כִּי־הַכָּתוּב אֹמֵר לֹא־תַחְסֹם שׁוֹר בְּדִישׁוֹ וְנֶאֱמַר רָאוּי הַפֹּעֵל לִשְׂכָרוֹ׃   
1Timothy 5:19 - עַל קַשִׁישָׁא קטִגרָנוּתָא לָא תּקַבֵּל אֵלָא עַל פּוּם תּרֵין וַתלָתָא סָהדִּין .   
1Timothy 5:19 - Against a presbyter an accusation receive not, except on the mouth of two or three witnesses.    
1Timothy 5:19 - Against an elder, receive not a complaint, except at the mouth of two or three witnesses.   
1Timothy 5:19 - Do not accept an accusation against an elder unless it is supported by the testimony of two or three witnesses    
1Timothy 5:19 - אַל־תְּקַבֵּל עֵדוּת בַּזָּקֵן בִּלְתִּי אִם־עַל־פִּי שְׁנַיִם אוֹ־שְׁלשָׁה עֵדִים׃   
1Timothy 5:20 - לַאילֵין דּחָטֵין קדָם כֻּלנָשׁ כַּוֵן דָּאפ שַׁרכָּא דּאנָשָׁא נֵדחלוּן .   
1Timothy 5:20 - Those who sin before all men reprove, that the rest may be afraid.    
1Timothy 5:20 - Those who sin before all rebuke; that the rest of the people may fear.   
1Timothy 5:20 - Those who sin, rebuke in the presence of all men, that others also may fear.   
1Timothy 5:20 - אֶת־הַחֹטְאִים תּוֹכִיחַ בִּפְנֵי כֹל לְמַעַן יִירְאוּ גַּם־הָאֲחֵרִים׃   
1Timothy 5:21 - מסַהֵד אנָא לָכ קדָם אַלָהָא ומָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא ומַלַאכַוהי גּבַיָא דּהָלֵין תֵּטַר ולָא נֵתקַדַּם רֵעיָנָכ למֵדֵּם ולָא תֵּסעוּר מֵדֵּם בּמַסַב בַּאפֵּא .   
1Timothy 5:21 - I attest thee before Aloha and our Lord Jeshu Meshiha and his elect angels, that thou keep these, (precepts,) and let not thy mind be pre-occupied by any thing, and do nothing with acceptance of persons.    
1Timothy 5:21 - I charge thee, before God, and our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and his elect angels, that thou observe these things; and let not your mind be preoccupied by any thing: and do nothing with a respect for persons.   
1Timothy 5:21 - I adjure you before God and our LORD Jesus Christ, and his elect angels, that you observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by partiality.   
1Timothy 5:21 - הִנְנִי מֵעִיד בְּךָ נֶגֶד הָאֱלֹהִים וַאֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ וְנֶגֶד הַמַּלְאָכִים בְּחִירֵי־יָהּ אֲשֶׁר־תִּשְׁמֹר אֶת־הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה וְלֹא תִשְׁפֹּט בְּאֵין חֲקִירָה וְלֹא־תַעֲשֶׂה דָבָר בְּמַשּׂא פָנִים׃   
1Timothy 5:22 - אִידָא בַּעגַל עַל אנָשׁ לָא תּסִים ולָא תֵּשׁתַּותַּפ בַּחטָהֵא נוּכרָיֵא נַפשָׁכ טַר בּדַכיוּתָא .   
1Timothy 5:22 - The hand suddenly on any man lay not, neither participate in others' sins. Keep thyself in purity.   
1Timothy 5:22 - Lay not the hand hastily on any man; and participate not in the sins of others; keep thyself pure.   
1Timothy 5:22 - Do not lay hands hastily on any man, neither be a partaker of other men's sins; keep yourself pure.   
1Timothy 5:22 - אַל־תְּהִי נִבְהָל לִסְמוֹךְ יָדֶיךָ עַל־אָדָם וְלֹא תִשְׁתַּתֵּף בְּחַטֹּאת אֲחֵרִים שְׁמֹר אֶת־נַפְשְׁךָ בְּטָהֳרָה׃   
1Timothy 5:23 - ומֵכִּיל מַיָא לָא תֵּשׁתֵּא אֵלָא חַמרָא קַלִיל הוַיתּ שָׁתֵא מֵטֻל אֵסטוּמכָכ ומֵטֻל כּוּרהָנַיכּ אַמִינֵא .   
1Timothy 5:23 - And henceforth water drink not, but wine a little drink, on account of thy stomach, and on account of thy constant infirmities.    
1Timothy 5:23 - And hereafter drink not water, but drink a little wine; on account of thy stomach, and thy continuing infirmities.    
1Timothy 5:23 - Do not drink water in excess, but use a little wine for your stomach's sake, and because of your frequent illnesses.    
1Timothy 5:23 - אַל־תִּשְׁתֶּה עוֹד מַיִם הַרְבֵּה אֶלָּא מְעַט־יָיִן מִפְּנֵי מֵעֶיךָ וּמִפְּנֵי שֶׁפְּעָמִים הַרְבֶּה חֹלֶה אָתָּה׃   
1Timothy 5:24 - אִית בּנַינָשָׁא דַּחטָהַיהוּן יִדִיעִין אֵנוּן וַמקַדּמִין להוּן לבֵית דִּינָא ואִית דּבָתַרהוּן אָזִלין .   
1Timothy 5:24 - THERE are men whose sins are known, and they precede them to the place of judgment; and there are whose (sins) go after them.   
1Timothy 5:24 - There are persons, whose sins are known, and go before them to the place of judgment; and there are some, whom they follow after.   
1Timothy 5:24 - There are men whose crimes are well known and the notoriety of them precedes them to the house of judgment, and there are others, the notoriety of whose crimes follows after them.    
1Timothy 5:24 - יֵשׁ בְּנֵי־אָדָם אֲשֶׁר־חַטֹּאתֵיהֶם גְּלוּיוֹת וּמַקְדִּימוֹת לַמִּשְׁפָּט וְיֵשׁ מֵהֶם אֲשֶׁר הֵנָּה בָּאוֹת אַחֲרֵיהֶם׃    
1Timothy 5:25 - הָכַנָא אָפ עבָדֵא טָבֵא יִדִיעִין אֵנוּן וַאילֵין דַּאחרָניָאיִת אֵנוּן למֵטשָׁא לָא מֵשׁכּחִין .   
1Timothy 5:25 - So also good men are known; and those who are otherwise cannot be hid.    
1Timothy 5:25 - So also good deeds are known: and those which are otherwise cannot be hid.   
1Timothy 5:25 - Likewise also the fame of the good works of some is well known beforehand; and if their acts are otherwise, they cannot be hidden either.   
1Timothy 5:25 - וְכָכָה גַּם־הַמַּעֲשִׂים הַטּוֹבִים גְּלוּיִם הֵמָּה וַאֲשֶׁר לֹא־כֵן לֹא יוּכְלוּ לְהִסָּתֵר׃   
1Timothy 6:1 - אַילֵין דּאִיתַיהוּן תּחֵית נִירָא דּעַבדּוּתָא למָרַיהוּן בּכֻל אִיקָר נֵאחדוּן דּלָא נֵהוֵא שׁמֵה דַּאלָהָא ויוּלפָּנֵה מֵתגַּדַּפ .    
1Timothy 6:1 - Let those who are under the yoke of servitude hold their masters in all honour, that the name of Aloha and his doctrine be not blasphemed.   
1Timothy 6:1 - Let them who are under the yoke of servitude, hold their masters in all honor; lest the name of God and his doctrine be reproached.   
1Timothy 6:1 - LET all of those who are under the yoke of slavery honor and respect their masters in every way, so that the name of God and his doctrines may not be blasphemed.   
1Timothy 6:1 - כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־עֹל הָעַבְדוּת עֲלֵיהֶם יִהְיוּ אֲדֹנֵיהֶם בְּעֵינֵיהֶם רְאוּיִם לְכָל־כָּבוֹד לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יְחֻלַּל שֵׁם הָאֱלֹהִים וְהַלֶּקַח׃    
1Timothy 6:2 - אַילֵין דֵּין דּאִית להוּן מָרַיָא מהַימנֵא לָא נֵבסוּן בּהוּן עַל דַּאחַיהוּן אֵנוּן אֵלָא יַתִּירָאיִת נשַׁמשׁוּן אֵנוּן עַל דַּמהַימנֵא אֵנוּן וחַבִּיבֵא הָלֵין דּמֵתּתּנִיחִין בּתֵשׁמֵשׁתּהוּן הָלֵין אַלֵפ וַבעִי מֵנהוּן .    
1Timothy 6:2 - But let not those who have believing masters slight them, because they are their brethren; but serve them the more, because they are believers, and beloved who are refreshed by their ministry. These things teach and require of them.   
1Timothy 6:2 - And let them who have believing masters, not treat them with disrespect, because they are their brethren; but let them be more obedient, because they are believers and beloved, in whose service they enjoy quietness. These things teach thou, and request of them.    
1Timothy 6:2 - Those who have masters who are believers, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather serve them more zealously, because they are believers and beloved in whose service they find rest; These things teach and exhort.   
1Timothy 6:2 - וְאֹתָם שֶׁאֲדֹנֵיהֶם מַאֲמִינִים אַל־יֵקַלּוּ בְעֵינֵיהֶם מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהֵם אַחִים כִּי אִם־יַעַבְדוּ אֹתָם יוֹתֵר מִפְּנֵי שֶׁמַּאֲמִינִים וַאֲהוּבִים הֵם הַמְקַבְּלִים אֶת־הַטּוֹבָה אֶת־זֹאת תְּלַמֵּד וּתְצַוֶּה׃    
1Timothy 6:3 - אֵן דֵּין אִית אנָשׁ דּמַלֵפ יוּלפָּנָא אחרִנָא ולָא מֵתקַרַב למֵלֵא חלִימָתָא דּמָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא וַליוּלפָּנָא דּדֵחלַת אַלָהָא .    
1Timothy 6:3 - But if there be a man who teacheth other doctrine, and who accedeth not to the healthful words of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, and to the doctrine of the fear of Aloha,   
1Timothy 6:3 - But if there be any one, who teacheth a different doctrine, and doth not accede to the salutary words of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and to the doctrine of the fear of God,   
1Timothy 6:3 - If there is any man who teaches a different doctrine, and does not offer the wholesome words of our LORD Jesus Christ, and the doctrine of reverence to God;   
1Timothy 6:3 - הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יוֹרֶה תּוֹרָה אַחֶרֶת וְלֹא יַעֲמֹד בְּדִבְרֵי אֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ הַבְּרִיאִים וּבְלֶקַח הַחֲסִידוּת׃    
1Timothy 6:4 - הָנָא מֵתּרִים כַּד מֵדֵּם לָא יָדַע אֵלָא כּרִיה בַּדרָשָׁא ובַבעָתָא דּמֵלֵא דּמֵנהֵין הָוֵא חסָמָא וחֵריָנָא וגוּדָּפָא וַמסָם בּרֵעיָנָא בִּישָׁא .    
1Timothy 6:4 - this (is one) who extolleth himself while knowing nothing, but is infirm with disputation and questioning of words, from which are envy, and contention, and evil speaking, and supposition in the evil mind, [Masom b'reyono bisho.]   
1Timothy 6:4 - he is one that exalteth himself, while he knoweth nothing; and he languisheth in the search and inquiry about words, from which come envy, and contention, and railing, and evil surmising,    
1Timothy 6:4 - He is proud, knowing nothing, and dotes on an argument and quarrels on the use of a word and this is the cause of envy and controversy and blasphemy and evil premeditation,   
1Timothy 6:4 - נַפְשׁוֹ עֻפְּלָה וְלֹא יָדַע מְאוּמָה כִּי אִם־חֹלֶה הוּא בִּשְׁאֵלוֹת וְתוֹכְחוֹת מִלִּים הַמּוֹלִידוֹת קִנְאָה וּמְרִיבָה וְגִדּוּפִים וַחֲשָׁד רָע׃   
1Timothy 6:5 - וַשׁחָקָא דַּבנַינָשָׁא אַילֵין דַּמחַבַּל רֵעיָנהוּן וַגלִיזִין מֵן קוּשׁתָּא וסָברִין דּתֵגוּרתָּא הי דֵּחלַת אַלָהָא אַנתּ דֵּין אֵתרַחק מֵן הָלֵין .   
1Timothy 6:5 - and conflicts of men whose minds are corrupt and deprived of the truth, and who consider that gain is the fear of Aloha.   
1Timothy 6:5 - and the disputation of men, whose minds are corrupt and destitute of the truth, and who suppose that gain is godliness. But from these stand thou aloof.   
1Timothy 6:5 - And strife among men whose minds are corrupt and who are cut off from the truth and who think worshipping God is for worldly gain; you keep away from such things.   
1Timothy 6:5 - וִכּוּחֵי הֶבֶל מֵאֲנָשִׁים נִשְׁחֲתֵי דַעַת וּמְחֻסְּרֵי אֱמֶת הַשָׂמִים אֶת־הַחֲסִידוּת לִדְבַר בָּצַע (סוּר מֵאֲנָשִׁים כָּאֵלֶּה)׃    
1Timothy 6:6 - תֵּאגוּרתַּן גֵּיר דִּילַן רַבָּא הי דּאִיתֵיה דֵּחלַת אַלָהָא בַּחשַׁחתָא דּמֵסתַן .   
1Timothy 6:6 - But thou, remove thyself from them. For our gain is great which is the fear of Aloha, with the use of our sufficiency. [Bachshachtho demesthan.]   
1Timothy 6:6 - But great is our gain, which is the fear of God, with the use of our competence.   
1Timothy 6:6 - But our gain is greater contentment, for it is the worship of God.   
1Timothy 6:6 - וְאָמְנָם בֶּצַע גָּדוֹל הִיא הַחֲסִידוּת עִם־לֵב שָׂמֵחַ בְּחֶלְקוֹ׃    
1Timothy 6:7 - מֵדֵּם גֵּיר לָא אַעֵלן לעָלמָא וִידִיעָא דָּאפלָא דּנַפֵּק מֵנֵה מֵשׁכּחִינַן .   
1Timothy 6:7 - For nothing brought we into the world, and we know that nothing we are able to take from it.   
1Timothy 6:7 - For we brought nothing into the world; and we know that we can carry nothing out of it.   
1Timothy 6:7 - For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out   
1Timothy 6:7 - כִּי בָאנוּ לָעוֹלָם וְאֵין בְּיָדֵינוּ מְאוּמָה וְיָדוּעַ שֶׁאַף נֵצֵא מִמֶּנּוּ וְאֵין בְּיָדֵינוּ מְאוּמָה׃   
1Timothy 6:8 - מֵטֻל הָנָא סָפקָא לַן מֵאכוּלתָּא ותַכסִיתָא .   
1Timothy 6:8 - Therefore sufficient to us are food and raiment. [Or, covering.]   
1Timothy 6:8 - Therefore, food and clothing satisfy us.   
1Timothy 6:8 - Therefore, let us be satisfied with food and clothing;   
1Timothy 6:8 - וְעַל־כֵּן אִם מָזוֹן וּכְסוּת לָנוּ נִסְתַּפְּקָה בָּהֶם׃    
1Timothy 6:9 - אַילֵין דֵּין דּצָבֵין למֵעתַּר נָפלִין בּנֵסיוּנֵא וַבפַחֵא ובַרגִיגָתָא סַגִּיָאתָא דּסַכלָן וַמסַגּפָן וַמטַבּעָן לַבנַינָשָׁא בַּחבָלָא ובַאבדָּנָא .   
1Timothy 6:9 - But they who will be rich fall into temptations and snares, and many lusts which befool and injure, and which plunge men into destruction and perdition.   
1Timothy 6:9 - But they who desire to become rich, fall into temptations, and into snares, and into many lusts which are foolish and hurtful, and which drown men in destruction and perdition:   
1Timothy 6:9 - For those who desire to be rich, fall into temptations, and snares, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in degeneration and destruction.   
1Timothy 6:9 - אֲבָל הַמְבַקְשִׁים לְהַעֲשִׁיר יָבֹאוּ לִידֵי נִסָּיוֹן וְיִפְּלוּ בְמוֹקְשִׁים וּבְרֹב תַּאֲוֹת סְכָלוֹת וּמַשְׁחִיתוֹת הַמַּשְׁקִיעוֹת אֶת־הָאָדָם בַּשַּׁחַת וּבָאֲבַדּוֹן׃   
1Timothy 6:10 - עֵקָרָא דֵּין דּכוּלהֵין בִּישָׁתָא אִיתֵיה רֵחמַת כֵּספָּא ואִית אנָשָׁא דֵּאתרַגרַגו לֵה ומֵן הַימָנוּתָא טעַו ונַפשׁהוּן אַעֵלו לדַאוָנֵא סַגִּיֵאא .   
1Timothy 6:10 - For the root of all evil is the love of money; and there are who have coveted it, and from the faith have erred, and have made themselves enter into many sorrows.   
1Timothy 6:10 - for the love of money is the root of all these evils. And there are some who, coveting it, have erred from the faith, and brought themselves into many sorrows.   
1Timothy 6:10 - For the love of money is the root of all evil: and there are some men who have coveted it and have thereby erred from the faith, they have brought to themselves many sorrows.   
1Timothy 6:10 - כִּי שֹׁרֶשׁ כָּל־הָרָעוֹת אַהֲבַת הַכָּסֶף וְיֵשׁ לְהוּטִים אַחֲרָיו אֲשֶׁר סָרוּ מִן־הָאֱמוּנָה וַיַּעֲצִיבוּ אֶת־נַפְשָׁם בְּמַכְאֹבִים רַבִּים׃    
1Timothy 6:11 - אַנתּ דֵּין אָו בַּרנָשָׁא דַּאלָהָא מֵן הָלֵין ערוּק והַרט בָּתַר זַדִּיקוּתָא ובָתַר כּאִנוּתָא ובָתַר הַימָנוּתָא ובָתַר חוּבָּא ובָתַר מסַיבּרָנוּתָא ובָתַר מַכִּיכוּתָא .   
1Timothy 6:11 - But thou, O man of God, from these things flee, and follow after righteousness, and after equity, and after faith, and after charity, and after patience, and after meekness.   
1Timothy 6:11 - But thou, O man of God, flee from these things; and follow after righteousness, and rectitude, and faith, and love, and patience, and humility.   
1Timothy 6:11 - But you, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, piety, faith, love, patience, and meekness.   
1Timothy 6:11 - וְאַתָּה אִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים בְּרַח־לְךָ מֵאֵלֶּה וּרְדֹף צְדָקָה וַחֲסִידוּת וֶאֱמוּנָה וְאַהֲבָה וְסַבְלָנוּת וַעֲנָוָה׃   
1Timothy 6:12 - וֵאתכַּתַּשׁ בַּאגוּנָא טָבָא דּהַימָנוּתָא וַאדרֵכ חַיֵא דַּלעָלַם דַּלהוּן אֵתקרִיתּ וַאודִּית תַּודִּיתָא טָבתָא קדָם סָהדֵּא סַגִּיֵאא .    
1Timothy 6:12 - And contend in the good agony of faith, and lay hold of the life which is eternal, unto which thou art called, and hast confessed a good confession before many witnesses.    
1Timothy 6:12 - And contend in the good contest of faith; and lay hold of life eternal, to which thou art called, and [of which] thou hast confessed a good confession before many witnesses.   
1Timothy 6:12 - Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life to which you are called, having professed a true profession before many witnesses.   
1Timothy 6:12 - הִלָּחֵם הַמִּלְחָמָה הַטּוֹבָה מִלְחֶמֶת הָאֱמוּנָה וֶאֱחֹז אֶת־חַיֵּי הָעוֹלָמִים אֲשֶׁר נִקְרֵאתָ לָהֶם וְהוֹדֵיתָ הוֹדָאָה יָפָה בִּפְנֵי עֵדִים רַבִּים׃   
1Timothy 6:13 - מסַהֵד אנָא לָכ קדָם אַלָהָא הַו דּמַחֵא כֻּל ויֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא הַו דַּאסהֵד קדָם פָּנטִיָוס‌פִּילַטָוס סָהדּוּתָא שַׁפִּירתָּא .   
1Timothy 6:13 - I ATTEST thee before Aloha, who vivifieth all, and Jeshu Meshiha, who witnessed before Pontius Pilatos the good testimony,   
1Timothy 6:13 - I charge thee, before God, who quickeneth all, and [before] Jesus the Messiah who attested a good testimony before Pontius Pilate,   
1Timothy 6:13 - I charge you in the presence of God, the giver of life to all, and before Jesus Christ who gave a good testimony before Pontius Pilate;   
1Timothy 6:13 - הִנְנִי מְצַוְּךָ נֶגֶד הָאֱלֹהִים הַמְחַיֶּה אֶת־כֹּל וְנֶגֶד הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ אֲשֶׁר הֵעִיד הַהוֹדָאָה הַיָּפָה לִפְנֵי פָּנְטִיּוֹס פִּילָטוֹס׃   
1Timothy 6:14 - דּתֵטרִיוהי פּוּקדָּנָא דּלָא טוּלשָׁא וַדלָא מוּמָא עדַמָא לגֵליָנֵה דּמָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
1Timothy 6:14 - that thou keep (this) commandment without spot and without blemish, until the manifestation of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha,   
1Timothy 6:14 - that thou keep the injunction, without stain, and without blemish, until the manifestation of our Lord Jesus the Messiah;   
1Timothy 6:14 - That you obey this charge without spot and without stain, until the appearing of our LORD Jesus Christ:    
1Timothy 6:14 - אֲשֶׁר תִּשְׁמֹר אֶת־הַמִּצְוָה בְּאֵין־שֶׁמֶץ וָדֹפִי עַד־הוֹפָעַת הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ אֲדֹנֵינוּ׃   
1Timothy 6:15 - הַו דַּעתִיד בּזַבנֵה נחַוֵיוהי אַלָהָא מבַרכָא וחַילתָנָא בַּלחוּדַוהי מַלכָּא דּמַלכֵּא ומָרָא דּמָרַוָתָא .   
1Timothy 6:15 - whom in his time will show Aloha the blessed and only Strong One, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;    
1Timothy 6:15 - which God will, in due time make visible; [God] the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and the Lord of lords;   
1Timothy 6:15 - Who is to be revealed in his due time, blessed and all mighty God, the King of kings, and Lord of lords,    
1Timothy 6:15 - אֲשֶׁר יַרְאֶנָּה בְעִתָּהּ הַמְבֹרָךְ וְהַשַּׁלִּיט לְבַדּוֹ מֶלֶךְ הַמְּלָכִים וַאֲדֹנֵי הָאֲדֹנִים׃   
1Timothy 6:16 - הַו דּהוּ בַּלחוּדַוהי לָא מֵתחַבַּל ועָמַר בּנוּהרָא דּאנָשׁ לָא מֵשׁכַּח דּנֵתקַרַב לֵה ואנָשׁ מֵן בּנַינָשָׁא לָא חזָיהי וָאפלָא מצֵא למֵחזיֵה הַו דּלֵה אִיקָרָא ושׁוּלטָנָא לעָלַם עָלמִין אַמִין .   
1Timothy 6:16 - he who only is incorruptible, and (who) dwelleth in light which no man can approach; whom no man of men hath seen, nor is able to see: to him be honour and power for ever and ever. Amen.    
1Timothy 6:16 - who only is incorruptible, and dwelleth in light to which no one can approach; and whom no man hath seen, or even can see: to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.    
1Timothy 6:16 - Who alone has immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach, and whom no man has seen, nor can see: to him be honor and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.   
1Timothy 6:16 - אֲשֶׁר הוּא לְבַדּוֹ חַי וְקַיָּם וְהוּא שֹׁכֵן אוֹר נִשְׂגָּב וְאִישׁ לֹא רָאָהוּ וְלֹא יוּכַל לִרְאוֹתוֹ וְלוֹ הַכָּבוֹד וּגְבוּרַת עוֹלָמִים אָמֵן׃    
1Timothy 6:17 - לעַתִּירֵא דּעָלמָא הָנָא פַּקֵד דּלָא נֵתּרִימוּן בּרֵעיָנַיהוּן ולָא נֵתּתַּכלוּן עַל עוּתרָא דּלַיתּ עלַוהי תּוּכלָנָא אֵלָא עַל אַלָהָא חַיָא הַו דּיַהב לַן כֻּל עַתִּירָאיִת לַניָחַן .   
1Timothy 6:17 - The rich of this world instruct, that they be not uplifted in their minds, nor be trustful upon riches which have no security, but upon Aloha the living, who giveth to us all abundantly for our comfort;   
1Timothy 6:17 - Charge the rich of this world, that they be not uplifted in their minds; and that they confide not in riches, in which is no security; but in the living God, who giveth us all things abundantly for our comfort:   
1Timothy 6:17 - Charge those who are rich in this world, that they be not proud, nor trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God who gives us all things so abundantly for our comfort;    
1Timothy 6:17 - אֶת־עֲשִׁירֵי הָעוֹלָם הַזֶּה תְּצַוֶּה שֶׁלּא יָרוּם לְבָבָם וְלֹא־יִבְטְחוּ בָּעֹשֶׂר הַבּוֹגֵד כִּי אִם־בֵּאלֹהִים חַיִּים הַמַּסְפִּיק לָנוּ דַּי וְהוֹתֵר לִשְׂבֹּעַ׃   
1Timothy 6:18 - ונֵעבּדוּן עבָדֵא טָבֵא ונֵעתּרוּן בּסוּערָנֵא שַׁפִּירֵא ונֵהווּן דּלִילִין למֵתַּל וַלמֵשׁתַּותָּפוּ .   
1Timothy 6:18 - and that they perform good works, and become rich in welldoings, and be ready to give and to communicate,    
1Timothy 6:18 - and that they do good works, and be rich in well-doings; and be ready to give and to communicate:   
1Timothy 6:18 - That they do good works, and become rich in good deeds, and be ready to give and willing to share,   
1Timothy 6:18 - וְיִגְמְלוּ טוֹב וְיַעְשִׁירוּ בְּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים לָתֵת מֵהוֹנָם וְלַעֲזֹר לְזוּלָתָם׃   
1Timothy 6:19 - וַנסִימוּן לנַפשׁהוּן שֵׁתֵאסתָּא טָבתָא למֵדֵּם דַּעתִיד דּנַדרכוּן חַיֵא שַׁרִירָא .   
1Timothy 6:19 - and lay for themselves a good foundation for that which is to be, that they may lay hold on the true life.    
1Timothy 6:19 - and that they lay up for themselves a good foundation for that which is future; that they may take hold of real life.    
1Timothy 6:19 - Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on the true life.   
1Timothy 6:19 - וְיַאַצְרוּ לָהֶם אוֹצָר לִיסוֹד טוֹב לֶעָתִיד לָבֹא לְמַעַן יַשִׂיגוּ אֶת־חַיֵּי הָאֱמֶת׃   
1Timothy 6:20 - אָו טִימָתֵאא אֵזדַּהר בּמֵדֵּם דֵּאתגּעֵל לָכ וַערוּק מֵן בּנָת קָלֵא סרִיקָתָא ומֵן הפָכָתָא דִּידַעתָא דַּגָּלתָא .   
1Timothy 6:20 - O Timothy, watch over that which is confided to thee, and fly from vain words, [B'noth kolee serktho, vain voices.] and the turnings of false knowledge.    
1Timothy 6:20 - O Timothy, be careful of that which is committed to thee; and shun vain words, and the oppositions of false science:    
1Timothy 6:20 - O Timothy, be careful of that which is entrusted to you, flee from empty echoes and from the perversion of science:    
1Timothy 6:20 - אַתָּה טִימוֹתִיּוֹס שְׁמֹר אֶת־הַפִּקָּדוֹן וְהִתְרַחֵק מִדִּבְרֵי הֶבֶל הַפְּסוּלִים וּמִן־וִכּוּחֵי הַמַּדָּע הַנִּקְרָא כֵן בְּטָעוּת׃    
1Timothy 6:21 - אַילֵין גֵּיר דּמֵשׁתַּודֵּין לָה טעַו להוּן מֵן הַימָנוּתָא טַיבּוּתָא עַמָכ אַמִין .   
1Timothy 6:21 - For they who pursue it err from the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.    
1Timothy 6:21 - for they who profess it, have erred from the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.   
1Timothy 6:21 - For those professing this, have strayed from the faith. Grace be with you. Amen.   
1Timothy 6:21 - אֲשֶׁר יֵשׁ מִתְפָּאֲרִים בּוֹ וַיִּתְעוּ מִן־הָאֱמוּנָה. הַחֶסֶד עִמָּךְ אָמֵן׃   
2Timothy 1:1 - פַּולָוס שׁלִיחָא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא בּצֵביָנֵה דַּאלָהָא וַבמוּלכָּנָא דּחַיֵא דַּביֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
2Timothy 1:1 - PAULOS, an apostle of Jeshu Meshiha by the will of Aloha, and on account of the promise of life which is in Jeshu Meshiha,    
2Timothy 1:1 - PAUL, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the pleasure of God, according to the promise of life which is in Jesus the Messiah;   
2Timothy 1:1 - PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God and by the promise of life which is in Jesus Christ   
2Timothy 1:1 - פּוֹלוֹס שְׁלִיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ בִּרְצוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים לְפִי הַבְטָחַת הַחַיִּים אֲשֶׁר בְּיֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ׃   
2Timothy 1:2 - לטִימָתֵאָוס בּרָא חַבִּיבָא טַיבּוּתָא ורַחמֵא וַשׁלָמָא מֵן אַלָהָא אַבָא ומֵן מָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
2Timothy 1:2 - to Timotheos my beloved son: grace and mercies and peace from Aloha our Father, and from our Lord Jeshu Meshiha.    
2Timothy 1:2 - to Timothy a beloved son; grace, and mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah.    
2Timothy 1:2 - To Ti-mothe-us, a dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Jesus Christ our LORD.    
2Timothy 1:2 - אֶל־טִימוֹתִיּוֹס בְּנִי הֶחָבִיב חֶסֶד וְרַחֲמִים וְשָׁלוֹם מֵאֵת אֱלֹהִים אָבִינוּ וּמֵאֵת הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ אֲדֹנֵינוּ׃    
2Timothy 1:3 - מַודֵּא אנָא לַאלָהָא הַו דּלֵה משַׁמֵשׁ אנָא מֵן אַבָהָתי בּתאִרתָּא דּכִיתָא דַּאמִינָאיִת מֵתּדּכַר אנָא לָכ בַּצלַוָתי דּלִליָא ודאִימָמָא .    
2Timothy 1:3 - I thank Aloha, whom I serve from my fathers with a pure conscience, that constantly I remember thee in my prayers of the night and of the day;    
2Timothy 1:3 - I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with a pure conscience, that I continually remember thee in my prayers, by night and by day:   
2Timothy 1:3 - I thank God, whom I have served from boyhood with a pure conscience, that I have always remembered you in my prayers night and day.   
2Timothy 1:3 - מוֹדֶה אֲנִי לֵאלֹהִים אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי עֹבֵד אוֹתוֹ מִימֵי אֲבוֹתַי בְּרוּחַ טְהוֹרָה כִּי־תָמִיד אֶזְכָּרְךָ בִּתְפִלּוֹתַי לַיְלָה וְיוֹמָם׃    
2Timothy 1:4 - וַסוֵא אנָא למֵחזיָכ ומֵתּדּכַר אנָא דֵּמעַיכּ דֵּאתמלֵא חַדוּתָא .    
2Timothy 1:4 - and have longed to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy:    
2Timothy 1:4 - and I desire to see thee, and I call to mind thy tears; that I may be filled with joy,   
2Timothy 1:4 - I am anxious to see you; I still remember your tears; I am filled with joy,   
2Timothy 1:4 - וְנִכְסַפְתִּי לִרְאוֹתְךָ בְּזָכְרִי אֶת־דִּמְעוֹתֶיךָ לְמַעַן אֶמָּלֵא שִׂמְחָה׃   
2Timothy 1:5 - בּעוּהדָּנָא דּהָוֵא לִי בּהַימָנוּתָכ שַׁרִירתָּא הָי דַּשׁרָת לוּקדַם בֵּאמָא דֵּאמָכ לוָאיִס ובֵאמָכ אֵונִיקאִ מפָּס אנָא דֵּין דָּאפ בָּכ .    
2Timothy 1:5 - in remembrance of thee (and) of thy true faith which dwelt first in the mother of thy mother Lois, and in thy mother Eunika, and which, I am persuaded, (is) in thee also.    
2Timothy 1:5 - by the recollection which I have, by thy genuine faith, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and in thy mother Eunice, and also, I am persuaded, in thee.   
2Timothy 1:5 - Especially when I am reminded of your true faith, which dwelt first in your grandmother Lois, and your mother Eunice; and I am sure now in you also.   
2Timothy 1:5 - כִּי־שַׂמְתִּי עַל לִבִּי זִכְרוֹן אֱמוּנָתְךָ בִּלְתִּי־צְבוּעָה שֶׁכְּבָר הָיְתָה בְּלוֹאִיס זְקֵנָתְךָ וּבְאַבְנִיקִי אִמֶּךָ וּמֻבְטָח אֲנִי שֶׁהִיא גַּם־בָּךְ׃   
2Timothy 1:6 - מֵטֻל הָנָא מַעהֵד אנָא לָכ דַּתעִיר מַוהַבתָּא דַּאלָהָא הָי דּאִית בָּכ בַּסיָם אִידי .   
2Timothy 1:6 - On account of this I put thee in mind to keep awake the gift of Aloha, which is in thee by the laying on of my hands.    
2Timothy 1:6 - Wherefore I remind thee, that thou excite the gift of God, that is in thee by the imposition of my hands.    
2Timothy 1:6 - For this reason, I remind you to stir up the gift of God, which is in you by the laying on of my hand.    
2Timothy 1:6 - וּבַעֲבוּר זֹאת אַזְכִּירְךָ כִּי תְעוֹרֵר אֶת־מַתְּנַת הָאֱלֹהִים אֲשֶׁר בְּךָ בִּסְמִיכַת יָדִי׃   
2Timothy 1:7 - לָא גֵּיר יַהב לַן אַלָהָא רוּחָא דּדֵחלתָא אֵלָא דּחַילָא וַדחוּבָּא וַדמַרתּיָנוּתָא .   
2Timothy 1:7 - For Aloha hath not given to us the spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of discipline.[Marathyonutho.]   
2Timothy 1:7 - For God hath not given us a spirit of fear, but of energy, and of love, and of instruction.   
2Timothy 1:7 - For God has not given us the spirit of fear but of power and of love and of good discipline.   
2Timothy 1:7 - כִּי הָאֱלֹהִים לֹא־נָתַן לָנוּ רוּחַ אֵימָה כִּי אִם־רוּחַ גְּבוּרָה וְאַהֲבָה וּמוּסָר׃   
2Timothy 1:8 - לָא הָכִיל תֵּבהַת בּסָהדּוּתֵה דּמָרַן אָפלָא בִּי בַּאסִירֵה אֵלָא שׁקוּל בִּישָׁתָא עַם אֵוַנגֵּלִיָון בּחַילָא דַּאלָהָא .   
2Timothy 1:8 - Wherefore be not thou ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner; but sustain evil with the gospel, through the power of Aloha,    
2Timothy 1:8 - Therefore be not thou ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner; but endure evils in connection with the Gospel, through the power of God;   
2Timothy 1:8 - Be not, therefore, ashamed of the testimony of our LORD, nor of me his prisoner; but bear the hardships that go along with the preaching of the gospel through the power of God;    
2Timothy 1:8 - לָכֵן אַל־תֵּבוֹשׁ לֹא מֵעֵדוּת אֲדֹנֵינוּ וְלֹא מִמֶּנִּי אֲסִירוֹ כִּי אִם־תְּקַבֵּל כָּמוֹנִי הָרָעוֹת עַל־הַבְּשׂוֹרָה בִּגְבוּרַת אֱלֹהִים׃    
2Timothy 1:9 - הַו דַּאחיַן וַקרָן בּקֵריָנָא קַדִּישָׁא לַו אַיכ עבָדַין אֵלָא אַיכ צֵביָנֵה וטַיבּוּתֵה הָי דֵּאתיַהבַּת לַן בּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא מֵן קדָם זַבנָא דּעָלמֵא .   
2Timothy 1:9 - who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling; not according to our works, but according to his will, and that grace of his which was given to us in Jeshu Meshiha before the time of the worlds,    
2Timothy 1:9 - who hath vivified us, and called us with a holy calling; not according to our works, but according to his good pleasure, and his grace that was given us in Jesus the Messiah from time before the ages,   
2Timothy 1:9 - Who has saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own will and his grace, which was given us in Jesus Christ before the world began,    
2Timothy 1:9 - אֲשֶׁר־הוֹשִׁיעָנוּ וּקְרָאָנוּ קְרִיאָה קְדוֹשָׁה לֹא כְמַעֲשֵׂינוּ כִּי אִם־כַּעֲצָתוֹ וְחַסְדּוֹ הַנִּתָּן לָנוּ בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ לִפְנֵי יְמוֹת עוֹלָם׃   
2Timothy 1:10 - וֵאתגַּליַת הָשָׁא בּגֵליָנֵה דּמַחיָנַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא דּבַטֵל למַותָּא וחַוִי חַיֵא ולָא מֵתחַבּלָנוּתָא בֵּאוַנגֵּלִיָון .   
2Timothy 1:10 - and is now revealed by the revelation of our Saviour Jeshu Meshiha, who hath abolished death, and hath demonstrated life and incorruption, through the gospel,    
2Timothy 1:10 - and is now made known by the appearing of our Vivifier, Jesus the Messiah; who hath abolished death, and hath made manifest life and immortality, by the gospel:   
2Timothy 1:10 - And is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who has abolished death, and has revealed life and immortality through the gospel;   
2Timothy 1:10 - וְעַתָּה נִגְלָה בְּהֵרָאוֹת מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ אֲשֶׁר בִּלַּע הַמָּוֶת וַיּוֹצֵא לָאוֹר אֶת־הַחַיִּים וְאֵת אֲשֶׁר־אֵינֶנּוּ עוֹבֵר עַל־יְדֵי הַבְּשׂוֹרָה׃   
2Timothy 1:11 - הַו דֵּאתּתּסִימֵת בֵּה אֵנָא כָּרוּזָא וַשׁלִיחָא ומַלפָנָא דּעַממֵא .   
2Timothy 1:11 - of which I am appointed an herald and an apostle and a teacher of the nations:    
2Timothy 1:11 - of which I am constituted a herald and a legate, and a teacher of the Gentiles.   
2Timothy 1:11 - To which I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles.   
2Timothy 1:11 - אֲשֶׁר הָפְקַדְתִּי לִהְיוֹת לָהּ לְכָרוֹז וְשָׁלִיחַ וּמוֹרֵה הַגּוֹיִם׃   
2Timothy 1:12 - מֵטֻל הָדֵא מסַיבַּר אנָא הָלֵין ולָא בָּהֵת אנָא יָדַע אנָא גֵּיר בּמַן הַימנֵת וַמפָּס אנָא דּמָטיָא בּאִידַוהי גּוּעלָני למֵטַר לִי ליַומָא הַו .   
2Timothy 1:12 - on account of which I suffer these, and am not ashamed. I know in whom I have believed, and am persuaded that there is power in his hands my deposite to keep for me unto that day.    
2Timothy 1:12 - Therefore I suffer these things: and I am not ashamed; for I know in whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is competent to keep for me my deposit against that day.   
2Timothy 1:12 - For this cause I suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed; for I know whom I have trusted, and I am sure he will take care of me until that day.   
2Timothy 1:12 - וּבַעֲבוּר זֹאת אֶסְבֹּל כָּאֵלֶּה וְלֹא אֵבוֹשׁ כִּי־יָדַעְתִּי בְּמִי הֶאֱמַנְתִּי וַאֲנִי מֻבְטָח שֶׁבְּיָדוֹ לִשְׁמֹר אֶת־פִּקְדוֹנִי לַיּוֹם הַהוּא׃   
2Timothy 1:13 - נֵהויָן לָכ חַורָא מֵלֵא חלִימָתָא דַּשׁמַעתּ מֵני בּהַימָנוּתָא וַבחוּבָּא דַּביֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
2Timothy 1:13 - Let the outline [Or, model: chauro, from chor, "to look at with attention, to contemplate." Melee chlimotho may be rendered "healthy words, or wholesome doctrines."] of sound words be with thee, which thou hast heard from me, with the faith and love which are in Jeshu Meshiha:    
2Timothy 1:13 - Let the form of sound words, which thou hast heard from me, abide with thee; with faith and love, in Jesus the Messiah.   
2Timothy 1:13 - Let these bright and sound words which you have heard from me abide with you in the faith and love which is in Jesus Christ.   
2Timothy 1:13 - הַחֲזֵקּ בְּתַבְנִית הַדְּבָרִים הַבְּרִיאִים אֲשֶׁר שָׁמַעְתָּ מִמֶּנִּי בָּאֱמוּנָה וּבָאַהֲבָה אֲשֶׁר בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃    
2Timothy 1:14 - גּוּעלָנָא טָבָא טַר בּרוּחָא דּקוּדשָׁא הָי דּעֵמרַת בַּן .    
2Timothy 1:14 - that good deposite keep through the Spirit of Holiness who dwelleth in us.    
2Timothy 1:14 - Keep thou the good deposit, by the Holy Spirit who dwelleth in us.   
2Timothy 1:14 - That good thing which was committed to you keep by the help of the Holy Spirit which dwells in us.   
2Timothy 1:14 - שְׁמֹר אֶת־הַפִּקָּדוֹן הַטּוֹב עַל־יְדֵי רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ הַשֹּׁכֵן בָּנוּ׃   
2Timothy 1:15 - יָדַע אַנתּ הָדֵא דַּהפַכו מֵני כֻּלהוּן הָלֵין דּבַאסִיַא דּאִיתַיהוּן מֵנהוּן פּוּגֵּלָוס והֵרמָגֵּנוס .   
2Timothy 1:15 - Know this, that all those of Asia are turned from me, of whom are Phygellos and Harmogenes.    
2Timothy 1:15 - This thou knowest, that all those in Asia have turned from me; and that among them are Phygellus and Hermogenes.    
2Timothy 1:15 - This you know: that all those in Asia Minor have turned away from me; of whom are Phy-gellus and Her-moge-nes.    
2Timothy 1:15 - זֹאת אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ כִּי־פָנוּ מִמֶּנִּי כֹּל אֲשֶׁר בְּאַסְיָא וּבְתוֹכָם פּוּגְלוֹס וְהַרְמוֹגְנִיס׃   
2Timothy 1:16 - נֵתֵּל מָרַן רַחמֵא לבַיתֵּה דָּאנִסִיפָורָוס דּזַבנִין סַגִּיָאן אַנִיחַני וַבשִׁשׁלָתָא דַּאסוּרַי לָא בּהֵת .   
2Timothy 1:16 - Our Lord give mercies to the house of Onesiphoros, who many times hath refreshed me, and of the chains of my bonds hath not been ashamed.    
2Timothy 1:16 - May our Lord bestow mercy on the house of Onesiphorus; for, many times, he refreshed me, and was not ashamed of the chains of my imprisonment.   
2Timothy 1:16 - Let our LORD grant mercy to the house of On-e-sipho-rus; for he has often refreshed me, and he was not ashamed of the chains of my imprisonment   
2Timothy 1:16 - יִתֵּן הָאָדוֹן רַחֲמִים לְבֵית אֳנִיסִיפוֹרוֹס כִּי־פְעָמִים רַבּוֹת הֵשִׁיב אֶת־נַפְשִׁי וְלֹא־בוֹשׁ מִמּוֹסֵרָי׃   
2Timothy 1:17 - אֵלָא אָפ כַּד אֵתָא לרהוּמִי בַּחפִיטוּתָא בּעָני וֵאשׁכּחַני .    
2Timothy 1:17 - But when also he came to Ruma, with diligence he sought me, and found me.    
2Timothy 1:17 - But also, when he came to Rome, he sought for me with diligence, and found me.   
2Timothy 1:17 - But when he was in Rome, he searched for me diligently, and found me.   
2Timothy 1:17 - כִּי אִם־בִּהְיוֹתוֹ בְרוֹמִי יָגַע לְבַקְּשֵׁנִי עַד כִּי־מְצָאָנִי׃    
2Timothy 1:18 - נֵתֵּל לֵה מָרַן דּנֵשׁכַּח רַחמֵא לוָת מָרַן בּיַומָא הַו וַכמָא דּשַׁמשַׁני בֵּאפֵסָוס יַתִּירָאיִת יָדַע אַנתּ .   
2Timothy 1:18 - Our Lord grant that he may find mercies with our Lord in that day: and how he ministered to me in Ephesos thou especially knowest.    
2Timothy 1:18 - May our Lord grant him, that he may find mercy with our Lord, in that day. And how he ministered to me at Ephesus, thou very well knowest.   
2Timothy 1:18 - Let our LORD grant to him, that he may find mercy in heaven, where our LORD is, in that day: and of how he ministered to me at Ephe-sus, you know very well.   
2Timothy 1:18 - יִתְּנֶנּוּ הָאָדוֹן לְרַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי יְהוָָֹה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וְרֹב שֵׁרוּתוֹ אֲשֶׁר שֵׁרֵת בְּאֶפְסוֹס אַתָּה יָדַעְתָּ הֵיטֵב׃    
2Timothy 2:1 - אַנתּ הָכִיל בֵּרי אֵתחַיַל בּטַיבּוּתָא דַּביֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .    
2Timothy 2:1 - Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha.    
2Timothy 2:1 - Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace which is by Jesus the Messiah.   
2Timothy 2:1 - YOU, therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.   
2Timothy 2:1 - וְעַתָּה בְּנִי הִתְחַזֵּק בַּחֶסֶד אֲשֶׁר בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃    
2Timothy 2:2 - וַאילֵין דַּשׁמַעתּ מֵני בּיַד סָהדֵּא סַגִּיֵאא הָנֵין אַגעֵל לאנָשָׁא מהַימנֵא אַילֵין דּמָטיָא בּאִידַיהוּן אָפ לַאחרָנֵא למַלָפוּ .    
2Timothy 2:2 - And those (doctrines) which thou hast heard from me by many witnesses, them commit to faithful men, who are also able to teach others.    
2Timothy 2:2 - And the things thou hast heard from me by many witnesses, these commit thou to faithful men, who are competent to teach others also.   
2Timothy 2:2 - And the things which you have heard from me by many witnesses, these entrust to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.   
2Timothy 2:2 - וְאֶת־אֲשֶׁר שָׁמַעְתָּ מִמֶּנִּי בִּפְנֵי עֵדִים רַבִּים תַּפְקִידֶנּוּ בִּידֵי אֲנָשִׁים נֶאֱמָנִים אֲשֶׁר־הֵם כְּשֵׁרִים לְלַמֵּד גַּם אֶת־הָאֲחֵרִים׃   
2Timothy 2:3 - וסַיבַּר בִּישָׁתָא אַיכ פָּלחָא טָבָא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .    
2Timothy 2:3 - And endure evils as a good soldier of Jeshu Meshiha.    
2Timothy 2:3 - And endure evils, as a good soldier of Jesus the Messiah.   
2Timothy 2:3 - Therefore endure hardships, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.   
2Timothy 2:3 - וְקַבֵּל הָרָעוֹת כְּגִבּוֹר חַיִל בְּמִלְחֶמֶת יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ׃    
2Timothy 2:4 - לָא אנָשׁ פָּלַח ומֵתפַּכַּר בּצֵבוָתָא דּעָלמָא דּנֵשׁפַּר להַו מַן דַּגבָיהי .   
2Timothy 2:4 - No man serveth as a soldier, and entangleth himself with the affairs of the world, that he might please him who hath chosen him.    
2Timothy 2:4 - No man, on becoming a soldier, entangleth himself with the business of the world; that he may please him who enlisted him.   
2Timothy 2:4 - No man can be a soldier, and also entangle himself with the things of this life; if he would please him who has chosen him to be a soldier.   
2Timothy 2:4 - אִישׁ יֹצֵא לַצָּבָא לֹא יִתְעָרֵב בְּעִסְקֵי הַחַיִּים לְמַעַן יִהְיֶה רָצוּי לְשַׂר הַצָּבָא׃   
2Timothy 2:5 - וֵאן מֵתכַּתַּשׁ אנָשׁ לָא מֵתכַּלַל אֵן בּנָמוּסֵה לָא מֵתכַּתַּשׁ .    
2Timothy 2:5 - And if one contendeth, he is not crowned, unless according to his law he contend.    
2Timothy 2:5 - And if one contend [in the games], he is not crowned, unless he contendeth according to the rules.   
2Timothy 2:5 - And if a man also strive for mastery in contest, he is not crowned except he compete lawfully.   
2Timothy 2:5 - וְגַּם אִם־נֶאֱבַק אִישׁ לֹא יֻכְתַּר אִם־לֹא יֵאָבֵק כַּמִּשְׁפָּט׃    
2Timothy 2:6 - לַאכָּרָא דּלָאֵא וָלֵא לֵה דּקַדמָא מֵן פּאִרַוהי נֵסתַּיבַּר .    
2Timothy 2:6 - It becometh the husbandman who laboureth that he should first eat of his fruits.    
2Timothy 2:6 - The husbandman who laboreth, ought first to feed on his fruits.   
2Timothy 2:6 - The husbandman who labors should be the first to be sustained by the fruits.   
2Timothy 2:6 - הָאִכָּר הָעֹבֵד הוּא יֹאכֵל רִאשׁוֹנָה מִפְּרִי הָאֲדָמָה׃    
2Timothy 2:7 - אֵסתַּכַּל מֵדֵּם דָּאמַר אנָא נֵתֵּל לָכ מָרַן חֵכמתָא בּכֻל מֵדֵּם .    
2Timothy 2:7 - Understand what I say to thee. Our Lord give thee wisdom in all things.    
2Timothy 2:7 - Consider what I say. Our Lord give thee wisdom in all things.   
2Timothy 2:7 - Perceive these things: and may our LORD give you wisdom in all things.   
2Timothy 2:7 - בִּין בַּאֲשֶׁר־אֲנִי אֹמֵר כִּי הָאָדוֹן יִתֶּן־לְךָ חָכְמָה בְּכָל־דָּבָר׃   
2Timothy 2:8 - אֵתּדַּכר ליֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא דּקָם מֵן בֵּית מִיתֵא הַו דּאִיתַוהי מֵן זַרעָא דּדַוִיד אַיכ אֵוַנגֵּלִיָון דִּילי .   
2Timothy 2:8 - Remember Jeshu Meshiha, that he arose from among the dead, he who is of the seed of David, according to my gospel;    
2Timothy 2:8 - Be mindful of Jesus the Messiah, that he arose from the dead; who was of the seed of David, according to my gospel,    
2Timothy 2:8 - Remember Jesus Christ who rose from the dead; he who was a descendant from David according to my gospel:    
2Timothy 2:8 - זָכוֹר תִּזְכֹּר אֵת יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ הַנֵּעוֹר מִן־הַמֵּתִים אֲשֶׁר הוּא מִזֶּרַע דָּוִד כִּבְשׂוֹרָתִי׃   
2Timothy 2:9 - דּבֵה סָבֵל אנָא בִּישָׁתָא עדַמָא לַאסוּרֵא אַיכ עָבֵד בִּישָׁתָא אֵלָא מֵלתֵה דַּאלָהָא לָא אַסִירָא .   
2Timothy 2:9 - for which I endure evils unto bonds, as an evil-doer: but the word of Aloha is not bound.    
2Timothy 2:9 - in which I suffer evils unto bonds, as if an evil-doer: but the word of God is not in bonds.   
2Timothy 2:9 - Because of him I suffer hardship, even to bonds like a malefactor; but the word of God is not restricted.    
2Timothy 2:9 - אֲשֶׁר בַּעֲבוּרָהּ אֲנִי נֹשֵׂא רָעוֹת עַד לַמּוֹסֵרוֹת כְּעֹשֶׂה עָוֶל אֲבָל דְּבַר הָאֱלֹהִים אֵינֶנּוּ חָבוּשׁ׃   
2Timothy 2:10 - מֵטֻל הָנָא כֻּלמֵדֵּם מסַיבַּר אנָא מֵטֻל גּבַיָא דָּאפ הֵנוּן נֵשׁכּחוּן חַיֵא דַּביֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא עַם שׁוּבחָא דַּלעָלַם .   
2Timothy 2:10 - Therefore I endure every thing on account of the elect, that they also may find salvation in Jeshu Meshiha, with the glory that is eternal.    
2Timothy 2:10 - Therefore I endure every thing, for the elect's sake; that they also may obtain life, in Jesus the Messiah, with eternal glory.   
2Timothy 2:10 - Therefore I endure all things for the sake of the elect, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Jesus Christ, with eternal glory.   
2Timothy 2:10 - וְעַל־כֵּן אֶסְבֹּל אֶת־כֹּל לְמַעַן הַבְּחִירִים לְמַעַן יַשִׂיגוּ גַם־הֵמָּה אֶת־הַתְּשׁוּעָה בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ עִם־כְּבוֹד עוֹלָמִים׃    
2Timothy 2:11 - מהַימנָא הי מֵלתָא אֵן גֵּיר מִיתן עַמֵה אָפ עַמֵה נִחֵא .    
2Timothy 2:11 - Faithful is the word: For if we be dead with him, With him also we shall live;    
2Timothy 2:11 - Faithful is the saying, For if we shall have died with him, we shall also live with him;   
2Timothy 2:11 - This is a true saying: For if we die with him, we shall also live with him:   
2Timothy 2:11 - אֱמֶת הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה כִּי אִם־מַתְנוּ אִתּוֹ גַּם־אִתּוֹ נִחְיֶה׃    
2Timothy 2:12 - וֵאן נסַיבַּר אָפ נַמלֵכ עַמֵה אֵן דֵּין נֵכפּוּר בֵּה אָפ הוּ נֵכפּוּר בַּן .   
2Timothy 2:12 - And if we endure, We shall also reign with him; But, if we deny him, He also will deny us !    
2Timothy 2:12 - and, if we shall have suffered, we shall also reign with him. But if we shall have rejected him, he will reject us.    
2Timothy 2:12 - If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:   
2Timothy 2:12 - אִם־נִסְבֹּל גַּם־נִמְלֹךְ אִתּוֹ וְאִם־נְכַחֶשׁ־בּוֹ גַּם־הוּא יְכַחֶשׁ־בָּנוּ׃   
2Timothy 2:13 - וֵאן לָא נהַימֵן בֵּה הוּ בּהַימָנוּתֵה מקַוֵא דּנֵכפּוּר גֵּיר בּנַפשֵׁה לָא מֵשׁכַּח .   
2Timothy 2:13 - And if we believe him not, He in his faithfulness abideth; For deny himself he cannot.    
2Timothy 2:13 - And if we shall have not believed in him, he abideth in his fidelity; for he cannot reject himself.   
2Timothy 2:13 - But if we believe not in him, yet he will still remain faithful; for he cannot deny himself.   
2Timothy 2:13 - אִם־לֹא נַאֲמִין הִנֵּה הוּא קַיָּם בֶּאֱמוּנָתוֹ כִּי לֹא יוּכַל לְכַחֵשׁ בְּעַצְמוֹ׃   
2Timothy 2:14 - הָלֵין הוַיתּ מַעהֵד להוּן וַמסַהֵד קדָם מָרַן דּלָא נֵהווּן מֵתחרֵין בּמֵלֵא דּלָא יוּתרָן לסוּחָפָא דַּאילֵין דּשָׁמעִין להֵין .   
2Timothy 2:14 - Of these (truths) remind them, and testify before our Lord, that they contend not with unprofitable words, to the overturning of those who hear them.    
2Timothy 2:14 - Of these things admonish thou them . and charge [them,] before our Lord, that they dispute not, with unprofitable words, to the subversion of those who hear them.   
2Timothy 2:14 - You should keep these things in remembrance, as a testimony before our LORD, that the faithful should not argue over words in which there is no profit but which are destruction to those who listen to them.   
2Timothy 2:14 - זֹאת הַזְכֵּר לָהֶם וְהָעֵד לִפְנֵי הָאָדוֹן שֶׁלּא לַעֲסֹק בְּתוֹכַחַת מִלִּים לֹא לְהוֹעִיל רַק לְעַוֵּת דַּעַת הַשֹּׁמְעִים׃    
2Timothy 2:15 - ונֵתבּטֵל לָכ דַּתקִים נַפשָׁכ גּמִירָאיִת קדָם אַלָהָא פָּלחָא דּלָא בֵּהתּתָא דּמַכרֵז תּרִיצָאיִת מֵלתָא דַּשׁרָרָא .   
2Timothy 2:15 - And be careful to establish thyself perfectly before Aloha, a workman without shame, preaching rightly the word of truth.    
2Timothy 2:15 - And study to present thyself before God, perfectly, a laborer who is not ashamed, one who correctly announceth the word of truth.   
2Timothy 2:15 - Strive to conduct yourself perfectly before God, as a soldier without reproach and one who preaches straightforwardly the word of truth   
2Timothy 2:15 - הֱיֵה שָׁקוּד לְהִתְיַצֵּב נֶאֱמָן לִפְנֵי אֱלֹהִים וּכְפֹעֵל אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יֵבוֹשׁ הַמְחַלֵּק עַל־נָכוֹן דְּבַר הָאֱמֶת׃   
2Timothy 2:16 - ומֵן מֵלֵא סרִיקָתָא דּלַיתּ בּהֵין חַשׁחוּ אֵשׁתַּאל יַתִּירָאיִת גֵּיר נַוספוּן עַל רוּשׁעהוּן הָנוּן דַּענֵין בּהֵין .   
2Timothy 2:16 - From vain words which have no utility in them withdraw; for they add greatly to the wickedness of those who are occupied with them.    
2Timothy 2:16 - Avoid vain discourses, in which there is no profit; for they very much add to the wickedness of those occupied with them.   
2Timothy 2:16 - Shun empty and worthless words, for they only increase the ungodliness of those who argue over them.    
2Timothy 2:16 - אֲבָל תִּרְחַק מִדִּבְרֵי הֶבֶל הַפְּסוּלִים כִּי יוֹסִיפוּ הַרְבּוֹת רֶשַׁע׃   
2Timothy 2:17 - ומֵלַתהוּן אַיכ חַלָדִיתָא נָומאִ תֵּאחוּד בּסַגִּיֵאא אִיתַוהי דֵּין חַד מֵנהוּן הוּמֵנֵאָוס וַאחרִנָא פִּילִטָוס .   
2Timothy 2:17 - And their words as an eating cancer will lay hold upon many: but one of them is Hymeneos, and another Philetos,    
2Timothy 2:17 - And their discourse, like an eating cancer, will lay hold upon many. And one of these is Hymeneus, and another Philetus;   
2Timothy 2:17 - And their word will be like a canker eating in many: such are Hy-me-nus, and Philetus,   
2Timothy 2:17 - וְשִׂיחָתָם כְּרָקָב תֹּאכַל סָבִיב וּמֵהֶם הוּמְנִיּוֹס וּפִילִיטוֹס׃    
2Timothy 2:18 - הָלֵין דַּטעַו מֵן שׁרָרָא כַּד אָמרִין דַּקיָמתָּא דּמִיתֵא הוָת לָה והַימָנוּתָא דּאנָשׁ אנָשׁ מַהפּכִין .   
2Timothy 2:18 - who have erred from the truth, saying, that the resurrection of the dead hath been, and the faith of some overturning.    
2Timothy 2:18 - who have wandered from the truth, while they say, The resurrection of the dead hath passed: and they subvert the faith of some.   
2Timothy 2:18 - Who have strayed from the truth, saying that the resurrection of the dead is already passed, thus destroying the faith of some.   
2Timothy 2:18 - אֲשֶׁר תָּעוּ מִן־הָאֱמֶת בְּאָמְרָם כְּבָר הָיְתָה תְּחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים וַיְבַלְבְּלוּ אֱמוּנַת אֲחָדִים׃   
2Timothy 2:19 - שֵׁתֵאסתָּא דֵּין שַׁרִירתָּא דַּאלָהָא קַיָמָא הי ואִית לָה חָתמָא הָנָא ויָדַע מָריָא לַאילֵין דּדִילֵה אֵנוּן ונֵפרוּק מֵן עַולָא כֻּל דּקָרֵא לַשׁמֵה דּמָריָא .   
2Timothy 2:19 - But the true foundation of Aloha standeth; and it hath this signature: And the Lord knoweth them who are his. And, Let every one who invoketh the name of the Lord depart from iniquity.    
2Timothy 2:19 - But the firm foundation of God standeth; and it hath this seal, The Lord knoweth them who are his: and, Let every one who invoketh the name of our Lord, stand aloof from iniquity.    
2Timothy 2:19 - Nevertheless the foundation of God stands firm, having this seal, The LORD knows those who are his, and he will save from iniquity every one who calls upon the name of the LORD.    
2Timothy 2:19 - וִיסוֹד הָאֱלֹהִים אֵיתָן לֹא יִמּוֹט וְזֶה חוֹתָמוֹ יֹדֵעַ יְהוָֹה אֵת אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ וְכָל־הַקּוֹרֵא בְּשֵׁם יְהוָֹה יָסוּר מֵעָוֶל׃    
2Timothy 2:20 - בּבַיתָּא דֵּין רַבָּא לָא הוָא מָאנֵא דּדַהבָא בַּלחוּד אַו דּסאִמָא אִית בֵּה אֵלָא אָפ דּקַיסָא אָפ דּפַחָרָא מֵנהוּן לאִיקָרָא ומֵנהוּן לצַערָא .    
2Timothy 2:20 - But in a great house there are not vessels of gold only or of silver, but also of wood, also of clay: of them (some are) to honour, and of them (some) to dishonour.    
2Timothy 2:20 - But in a great house, there are not only vessels of gold or silver, but also of wood and of pottery; and some of them for honor, and some for dishonor.   
2Timothy 2:20 - But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; some for formal use on occasions of honor and others for service.   
2Timothy 2:20 - וּבְבַיִת גָּדוֹל לֹא־כְלֵי כֶסֶף וְזָהָב בִּלְבַד אֶלָּא גַם־שֶׁל־עֵץ וְשֶׁל־חֶרֶשׂ וּמֵהֶם לְכָבוֹד וּמֵהֶם לְבִזָּיוֹן׃   
2Timothy 2:21 - אֵן אנָשׁ הָכִיל נדַכֵּא נַפשֵׁה מֵן הָלֵין הָוֵא מָאנָא דַּכיָא לאִיקָרָא דּעָהֵן לחוּשָׁחָא דּמָרֵה וַמטַיַב לכֻל עבָד טָב .   
2Timothy 2:21 - If a man then purify himself from these, he will be a pure vessel unto honour, fitted for the use of his Lord, and prepared for every good work.    
2Timothy 2:21 - If therefore any one purge himself from these things, he will be a pure vessel for honor, fit for the use of his Lord, and prepared for every good work.   
2Timothy 2:21 - If therefore a man purifies himself from these things, he will become like a vessel pure for honor, worthy of the master's use, and ready for every good work.   
2Timothy 2:21 - וְהִנֵּה אִם־טִהַר אִישׁ אֶת־נַפְשׁוֹ מֵאֵלֶּה יִהְיֶה כְלִי לְכָבוֹד מְקֻדָּשׁ וּמוֹעִיל לָאָדוֹן מוּכָן לְכָל־מַעֲשֶׂה טוֹב׃   
2Timothy 2:22 - מֵן כֻּלהֵין רגִיגָתָא דּטַליוּתָא ערוּק והַרט בָּתַר כּאִנוּתָא והַימָנוּתָא וחוּבָּא וַשׁלָמָא עַם אַילֵין דּקָרֵין למָרַן בּלֵבָּא דַּכיָא .    
2Timothy 2:22 - From all the lusts of youth escape; and pursue [Or, run after.] after righteousness, and faith, and charity, and peace, with them who call upon the Lord with a pure heart.    
2Timothy 2:22 - Fly from all the lusts of youth; and follow after righteousness, and faith, and love, and peace, with them that invoke our Lord with a pure heart.   
2Timothy 2:22 - Keep away from all the lusts of youth: and follow after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with those who call on our LORD with a pure heart.   
2Timothy 2:22 - בְּרַח־לְךָ מִתַּאֲוֹת הַנְּעוּרִים וּרְדֹף צֶדֶק וֶאֱמוּנָה וְאַהֲבָה וְשָׁלוֹם עִם־כֹּל הַקֹּרְאִים אֶל־אֲדֹנָי בְּלֵב טָהוֹר׃    
2Timothy 2:23 - חֵריָנֵא סַכלֵא אַילֵין דַּדלָא מַרדּוּ אֵנוּן אֵשׁתַּאל מֵנהוּן יָדַע אַנתּ גֵּיר דּתַכתּוּשֵׁא מַולדִין .   
2Timothy 2:23 - From foolish controversies which are without instruction withdraw; for thou knowest that they beget strifes.[Fightings.]   
2Timothy 2:23 - Avoid those foolish discussions which afford no instruction; for thou knowest, that they generate contests.    
2Timothy 2:23 - Keep away from foolish disputes which do not educate, you know they cause strife.   
2Timothy 2:23 - וְהַרְחֵק מִן־הַשְּׁאֵלוֹת הַתְּפֵלוֹת בְּאֵין מוּסָר מִדַּעְתְּךָ כִּי־אַךְ מְרִיבוֹת מוֹלִידוֹת הֵנָּה׃   
2Timothy 2:24 - עַבדֵּה דֵּין דּמָרַן לָא חַיָב למֵתכַּתָּשׁוּ אֵלָא דּנֵהוֵא מַכִּיכ לוָת כֻּלנָשׁ ומַלפָן ונַגִּירָא רוּחֵה .   
2Timothy 2:24 - But a servant of the Lord oweth not to strive,[Fight.] but to be gentle towards every man, and teaching, and long-suffering,    
2Timothy 2:24 - And a servant of our Lord ought not to contend, but to be mild towards every one, and instructive, and patient;    
2Timothy 2:24 - A servant of our LORD must not quarrel; but be gentle to all men, apt at teaching and patient,   
2Timothy 2:24 - וְעֶבֶד הָאָדוֹן לֹא יָרִיב אַךְ יְהִי־נוֹחַ לַכֹּל וּמֵבִין לְלַמֵּד וְסַבְלָן׃   
2Timothy 2:25 - דּנֵהוֵא רָדֵא לַאילֵין דּמֵתחרֵין לקוּבלֵה בּמַכִּיכוּתָא דַּלמָא נֵתֵּל להוּן אַלָהָא תּיָבּוּתָא ונֵדּעוּן שׁרָרָא .   
2Timothy 2:25 - that he may instruct them who would contend against him with meekness, if by any means Aloha may give them conversion, and they may acknowledge the truth,    
2Timothy 2:25 - that with mildness he may enlighten those who dispute against him, if perhaps God may give them repentance, and they may acknowledge the truth,   
2Timothy 2:25 - So that he may discipline gently those who argue against him; and perhaps God will grant them repentance and they will know the truth:   
2Timothy 2:25 - וּמְיַסֵּר בַּעֲנָוָה אֶת־הַמַּכְחִישִׁים אוּלַי יִתֵּן הָאֱלֹהִים בִּלְבָבָם לָשׁוּב וְלָדַעַת הָאֱמֶת׃   
2Timothy 2:26 - ונֵעהדּוּן נַפשׁהוּן ונֵפרקוּן מֵן פַּחֵה דּסָטָנָא דּבֵה אֵתּתּצִידו לצֵביָנֵה .   
2Timothy 2:26 - and be mindful of themselves, and remove from the snare of Satana, by whom they have been entrapped at his will.    
2Timothy 2:26 - and may recollect themselves, and may escape out of the snare of Satan, at whose pleasure they have been held ensnared.   
2Timothy 2:26 - And come to themselves, and be saved from the trap of Satan, by whom they have been trapped to his will.    
2Timothy 2:26 - וְיָעִירוּ מֵרֶשֶׁת הַשָׂטָן אֲשֶׁר צָדָם בָּהּ לִרְצוֹנוֹ׃    
2Timothy 3:1 - הָדֵא דֵּין הוַיתּ יָדַע דַּביַומָתָא אחרָיֵא נאִתוּן זַבנֵא קשַׁיָא .    
2Timothy 3:1 - But know this, that in the last days hard times will come;    
2Timothy 3:1 - But this know thou, that in the latter days hard times will come:   
2Timothy 3:1 - KNOW this: that in the last days disas trous times will come.   
2Timothy 3:1 - וְזֹאת תֵּדַע כִּי בְּאַחֲרִית הַיָּמִים יָבֹאוּ עִתִּים קָשׁוֹת׃    
2Timothy 3:2 - ונֵהווּן בּנַינָשָׁא רָחמַי נַפשׁהוּן ורָחמַי כֵּספָּא שַׁבהרָנֵא רָמֵא מגַדּפָנֵא דַּלאנָשַׁיהוּן לָא מֵתּטפִּיסִין כָּפרַי בּטַיבּוּתָא רַשִׁיעֵא .   
2Timothy 3:2 - and men will be lovers of themselves, and lovers of money, boastful, lofty, blasphemous, to their men not obedient, deniers of grace, impious, calumniators,    
2Timothy 3:2 - and men will be lovers of themselves, and lovers of money, boasters, proud, censorious, unyielding towards their own people, denyers of grace, wicked,   
2Timothy 3:2 - And men shall be lovers of themselves, and lovers of money, proud, conceited, blasphemers, disobedient to their own people, ungrateful, wicked,   
2Timothy 3:2 - כִּי־יִהְיוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים אֹהֲבֵי עַצְמָם וְאֹהֲבֵי בֶצַע וּמִתְהַלֲלִים וְגֵאִים וּמְגַדְּפִים וּמַמְרִים בַּאֲבוֹתָם וּכְפוּיֵי טוֹבָה וְלֹא חֲסִידִים׃   
2Timothy 3:3 - אָכלַי קַרצֵא משַׁעבּדַי לרֵגּתָא בַּערִירָיֵא סָניַי טָבָתָא .    
2Timothy 3:3 - subjected to lust, brutal, haters of the good,    
2Timothy 3:3 - calumniators, addicted to concupiscence, ferocious, haters of the good,   
2Timothy 3:3 - False accusers, addicts to lust, brutal, haters of good things,   
2Timothy 3:3 - חַסְרֵי אַהֲבָה וּבוֹגְדִים וּמַלְשִׁינִים וְזוֹלְלִים וְאַכְזָרִים וְשׂנְאֵי טוֹב׃   
2Timothy 3:4 - מַשׁלמָנֵא מסַרהבֵא חתִירֵא רָחמַי רגִיגָתָא טָב מֵן חוּבֵּה דַּאלָהָא .   
2Timothy 3:4 - traitors, impetuous,[Or, hasty.] puffed up, lovers of lusts rather than the love of Aloha;    
2Timothy 3:4 - treacherous, rash, inflated, attached to pleasure more than to the love of God,   
2Timothy 3:4 - Traitors, hasty, boasters, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God   
2Timothy 3:4 - וּמֹסְרִים וּפֹחֲזִים וּגְבֹהֵי רוּחַ וְאֹהֲבֵי עֲדָנִים וְלֹא אֱלֹהִים׃   
2Timothy 3:5 - דּאִית להוּן אֵסכִּמָא דּדֵחלַת אַלָהָא ומֵן חַילֵה רַחִיקִין אַילֵין דּהָכַנָא אֵנוּן דּחוּק אֵנוּן מֵנָכ .   
2Timothy 3:5 - having a form of the worship of Aloha, but from the power of Aloha afar off: (them) who are such put from thee.    
2Timothy 3:5 - having a form of respect for God, but wide from the power of God. Them who are such, repel from thee.   
2Timothy 3:5 - Having a form of godliness, but are far from the power of God: from such turn away.   
2Timothy 3:5 - וַאֲשֶׁר דְּמוּת חֲסִידוּת לָהֶם וּמְכַחֲשִׁים בְּכֹחָהּ וְאַתָּה סוּר מֵאֵלֶּה׃   
2Timothy 3:6 - מֵנהוּן אֵנוּן גֵּיר הָלֵין דַּמחַלדִין בֵּית בָּתֵּא ושָׁבֵין נֵשֵׁא דַּטמִירָן בַּחטָהֵא ומֵתּדַּברָן לַרגִיגָתָא משַׁחלפָתָא .   
2Timothy 3:6 - For of them are they who creep into houses, and captivate women who are overladen with sins, and led away by divers lusts;    
2Timothy 3:6 - For of them are they who creep into this and that house, and captivate the women who are plunged in sins and led away by divers lusts,   
2Timothy 3:6 - For of this sort are those who creep into houses and captivate women sunken in sin, led away with divers lusts,    
2Timothy 3:6 - כִּי־מֵהֶם הַמִּתְגַּנְּבִים אֶל־הַבָּתִּים וְשֹׁבִים נְעָרוֹת טְעוּנוֹת חֲטָאִים וְנִתְעוֹת בְּתַאֲוֹת שֹׁנוֹת׃   
2Timothy 3:7 - דַּבכֻלזבַן יָלפָּן ומֵמתוּם לִידַעתָא דַּשׁרָרָא למֵאתָא לָא מֵשׁכּחִין .   
2Timothy 3:7 - who, in all time learning, never to the knowledge of the truth are able to come.    
2Timothy 3:7 - who are always learning, and can never come to the knowledge of the truth.   
2Timothy 3:7 - Ever striving to learn, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth,   
2Timothy 3:7 - הַלּמְדוֹת תָּמִיד וּלְעוֹלָם אֵינָן יְכֹלוֹת לָבוֹא לִידִיעַת הָאֱמֶת׃   
2Timothy 3:8 - אַיכַּנָא דֵּין דּיַנִס ויַמבּרִיס קָמו לוּקבַל מוּשֵׁא הָכַנָא אָפ הֵנוּן קָימִין לוּקבַל שׁרָרָא אנָשָׁא דַּמחַבַּל רֵעיָנהוּן וַסלֵין מֵן הַימָנוּתָא .   
2Timothy 3:8 - But as Yonis and Yanbris stood against Musha, so also these stand against the truth: men whose understanding is corrupted, and reprobate from the faith.    
2Timothy 3:8 - Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so also do these withstand the truth: men whose mind is corrupted, and [they] reprobates from the faith.   
2Timothy 3:8 - Now just as Jannes and Jambres stood up against Moses, so do these also resist the truth, men of corrupt minds and far off from the faith.   
2Timothy 3:8 - וּכְמוֹ יַנִּיס וְיַמְבְּרִיס אֲשֶׁר־קָמוּ עַל־משֶׁה כֵּן גַּם־אֵלֶּה מִתְקוֹמֲמִים אֶל־הָאֱמֶת אֲנָשִׁים אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁחֲתָה דַעְתָּם וּנְלוֹזִים בָּאֱמוּנָה׃   
2Timothy 3:9 - אֵלָא לָא נאִתוּן לַקדָמַיהוּן שָׁטיוּתהוּן גֵּיר מֵתיַדעָא הי לכֻלנָשׁ אַיכַּנָא דָּאפ דּהָנוּן אֵתיַדעַת .   
2Timothy 3:9 - But they shall not come further, for their folly is known to all men, as also of them it is known.    
2Timothy 3:9 - But they will not make progress, for their infatuation will be understood by every one, as theirs also was understood.   
2Timothy 3:9 - But they shall not progress, for their folly is well known to every man, as theirs also was.   
2Timothy 3:9 - אֲבָל לֹא־יוֹסִיפוּ לְהַצְלִיחַ כִּי שִׁגְעוֹנָם יִגָּלֶה לַכֹּל כַּאֲשֶׁר קָרָה גַּם־אֶת־הָאֲנָשִׁים הָהֵם׃   
2Timothy 3:10 - אַנתּ דֵּין אֵתַיתּ בָּתַר יוּלפָּני ובָתַר דּוּבָּרַי ובָתַר צֵביָני ובָתַר הַימָנוּתי ובָתַר נַגִּירוּת רוּחי ובָתַר חוּבּי ובָתַר מסַיבּרָנוּתי .    
2Timothy 3:10 - BUT thou hast followed [Ath ethaith bothar.] my doctrine and my manners, and my purpose, and my faith, and my prolongedness of mind, and my charity, and my patience,    
2Timothy 3:10 - But thou hast followed after my doctrine, and my manner of life, and my aims, and my faith, and my long suffering, and my love, and my patience,   
2Timothy 3:10 - But you have been a follower of my teaching, manner of life, purpose, faith, patience, charity, love, steadfastness,   
2Timothy 3:10 - וְאַתָּה הָלַכְתָּ אַחֲרַי בַּהוֹרָאָה וּבַהַנְהָגָה וּבָרָצוֹן וּבָאֱמוּנָה וּבְאֹרֶךְ הָרוּחַ וּבָאַהֲבָה וּבַסַּבְלָנוּת׃    
2Timothy 3:11 - ובָתַר רדִיפוּתי ובָתַר חַשַׁי ויָדַע אַנתּ אַילֵין סַיבּרֵת בַּאנטִיָכִיַא ובאִיקַנָון וַבלוּסטרַא אַידָא רדִיפוּתָא סַיבּרֵת ומֵן כֻּלהֵין פַּציַני מָרי .   
2Timothy 3:11 - and my persecution, and my sufferings. And thou knowest what things I endured in Antioch, and in Ikonion, and in Lystra, what persecution I endured; and out of all these my Lord delivered me.    
2Timothy 3:11 - and my persecution, and my sufferings. And thou knowest what I endured at Antioch, and at Iconium, and at Lystra; what persecution I endured: and from all these my Lord delivered me.   
2Timothy 3:11 - Persecution and sorrows: you know the things which I endured at Antioch, and at Iconi-um, and at Lystra; how I was persecuted; and yet from all these my LORD delivered me.   
2Timothy 3:11 - וּבָרְדִיפוֹת וּבָעִנּוּיִם אֲשֶׁר מְצָאוּנִי בְּאַנְטְיוֹכְיָא וּבְאִיקָנְיוֹן וּבְלוּסְטְרָא כַּמָּה רְדִיפוֹת סָבַלְתִּי וּמִכֻּלָּן הִצִּילַנִי הָאָדוֹן׃   
2Timothy 3:12 - וכֻלהוּן דֵּין אַילֵין דּצָבֵין בּדֵחלַת אַלָהָא דּנִחוּן בּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא מֵתרַדפִּין .   
2Timothy 3:12 - But all they who will in the fear of Aloha to live in Jeshu Meshiha, are persecuted.    
2Timothy 3:12 - And likewise all, who choose to live in the fear of God, in Jesus the Messiah, will be persecuted.   
2Timothy 3:12 - Likewise, all those who wish to live a godly life in Jesus Christ shall suffer persecution.   
2Timothy 3:12 - וְכָל־הַחֲפֵצִים בַּחֲסִידוּת וְלִחְיוֹת בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ הֵמָּה יֵרָדֵפוּ׃   
2Timothy 3:13 - בּנַינָשָׁא דֵּין בִּישֵׁא ומַטעיָנֵא נַוספוּן עַל בִּישׁוּתהוּן כַּד טָעֵין ומַטעֵין .   
2Timothy 3:13 - But wicked men and seducers add to their wickedness, deceiving, and being deceived.    
2Timothy 3:13 - But evil and seducing men will add to their wickedness, while they deceive and are deceived.   
2Timothy 3:13 - But bad and deceptive men shall grow worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.   
2Timothy 3:13 - וַאֲנָשִׁים רָעִים וְקֹסְמִים יוֹסִיפוּ סָרָה לִהְיוֹת מַתְעִים וְנִתְעִים׃   
2Timothy 3:14 - אַנתּ דֵּין קַוָא בַּאילֵין דִּילֵפתּ וֵאשׁתַּרַרתּ יָדַע אַנתּ גֵּיר מֵן מַנוּ יִלֵפתּ .   
2Timothy 3:14 - But abide thou in those things that thou hast learned, and in which thou art confirmed; for thou knowest from whom thou hast learned:    
2Timothy 3:14 - But continue thou in the things thou hast learned and been assured of; for thou knowest from whom thou learnedst;    
2Timothy 3:14 - But hold fast to the things which you have learned and have been assured of, knowing from whom you have learned them;    
2Timothy 3:14 - אֲבָל אַתָּה עֲמֹד בַּאֲשֶׁר לָמַדְתָּ וּבַאֲשֶׁר הָפְקַד אִתָּךְ כִּי יוֹדֵעַ אַתָּה מִי־הוּא אֲשֶׁר לָמַדְתָּ מִמֶּנּוּ׃   
2Timothy 3:15 - וַדמֵן טַליוּתָכ סֵפרֵא קַדִּישֵׁא יַלִיפ אַנתּ דּמֵשׁכּחִין דַּנחַכּמוּנָכ לחַיֵא בּהַימָנוּתָא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
2Timothy 3:15 - and that from thy childhood thou hast learned the holy writings, which are able to make thee wise to salvation, through faith which is in Jeshu Meshiha.    
2Timothy 3:15 - because from thy childhood, thou wast taught the holy books, which can make thee wise unto life, by faith in Jesus the Messiah.   
2Timothy 3:15 - And knowing that you have learned from your childhood the holy scriptures which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Jesus Christ.   
2Timothy 3:15 - וּמִנְּעוּרֶיךָ יָדַעְתָּ אֶת־כִּתְבֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ הַיְּכֹלִים לְהַחְכִּימְךָ לַיְשׁוּעָה עַל־יְדֵי הָאֱמוּנָה בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃    
2Timothy 3:16 - כֻּל כּתָב דַּברוּחָא אֵתכּתֵב מַותּרָנָא הוּ ליוּלפָּנָא וַלכוּוָנָא וַלתוּרָצָא וַלמַרדּוּתָא דַּבכאִנוּתָא .   
2Timothy 3:16 - FOR all scripture which from the Spirit is written, is profitable for doctrine, and for rebuke, and for correction, and for instruction [Or, discipline.] which is in righteousness:    
2Timothy 3:16 - All scripture that was written by the Spirit, is profitable for instruction, and for confutation, and for correction, and for erudition in righteousness;   
2Timothy 3:16 - All scripture, written by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction and for instruction in righteousness:   
2Timothy 3:16 - כִּי כָל־הַכָּתוּב נִכְתָּב בְּרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים וּמוֹעִיל לְהוֹרֹת וּלְהוֹכִיחַ וּלְיַשֵּׁר וּלְהַדְרִיךְ בְּמַעְגְּלֵי צֶדֶק׃    
2Timothy 3:17 - דּנֵהוֵא גּמִיר בַּרנָשָׁא דַּאלָהָא וַלכֻל עבָד טָב משַׁלמָן .    
2Timothy 3:17 - that the man of God may be perfect unto every good work, and completed.    
2Timothy 3:17 - that the man of God may become perfect, and complete for every good work.   
2Timothy 3:17 - So that God's people may become perfect, thoroughly perfected for every good work.   
2Timothy 3:17 - לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר־יִהְיֶה אִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים תָּמִים וּמוּכָן לְכָל־מַעֲשֶׂה טוֹב׃   
2Timothy 4:1 - מסַהֵד אנָא לָכ קדָם אַלָהָא ומָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא הַו דַּעתִיד לַמדָן חַיֵא ומִיתֵא בּגֵליָנָא דּמַלכּוּתֵה .   
2Timothy 4:1 - I attest thee before Aloha, and our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, who is to judge the living and the dead at the revelation of his kingdom:    
2Timothy 4:1 - I charge thee, before God, and our Lord Jesus the Messiah, who is to judge the living and the dead, at the manifestation of his kingdom,   
2Timothy 4:1 - I SOLEMNLY charge you before God, and our LORD Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead when his kingdom is come;   
2Timothy 4:1 - וְעַתָּה הִנְנִי מֵעִיד בְּךָ נֶגֶד הָאֱלֹהִים וְנֶגֶד אֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ הַבָּא לִשְׁפֹּט אֶת־הַחַיִּים וְאֶת־הַמֵּתִים בְּהוֹפָעָתוֹ וּבְמַלְכוּתוֹ׃   
2Timothy 4:2 - אַכרֵז מֵלתָא וקוּם בַּחפִיטוּתָא בּזַבנָא וַדלָא זַבנָא אַכֵּס וכַוֵן בּכֻלָה מַגּרַת רוּחָא ויוּלפָּנָא .   
2Timothy 4:2 - preach the word, and stand with diligence in season, and (that) which is not season; confute, and rebuke with all prolongedness of mind and doctrine.    
2Timothy 4:2 - Proclaim the word; and persist [in it] with diligence, in time and out of time; admonish, and rebuke, with all patience and instructiveness.   
2Timothy 4:2 - Preach the word; and stand by it zealously in season and out of season, rebuke, reprove, through all patience and teaching.   
2Timothy 4:2 - הַכְרֵז אֶת־הַדָּבָר וְהַתְמֵד בְּעִתּוֹ וְשֶׁלּא בְעִתּוֹ הוֹכַח וּגְעַר וְהַזְהֵר בְּכָל־אֹרֶךְ־רוּחַ וְהוֹרָאָה׃   
2Timothy 4:3 - נֵהוֵא גֵּיר זַבנָא דַּליוּלפָּנֵא חלִימָא לָא נֵשׁתַּמעוּן אֵלָא אַיכ רגִיגָתהוּן נַסגּוּן לנַפשׁהוּן מַלפָנֵא בּחוּתחָתָא דּמַשׁמַעתהוּן .    
2Timothy 4:3 - For the time will come, when sound doctrine they will not hear; but according to their desires will multiply to themselves teachers, in the itching of their hearing.    
2Timothy 4:3 - For the time will come, when they will not give ear to sound teaching; but, according to their lusts, will multiply to themselves teachers, in the itching of their hearing;   
2Timothy 4:3 - For the time will come when men will not listen to sound doctrine; but they will add for themselves extra teachers according to their desires, being lured by enticing words   
2Timothy 4:3 - כִּי־בוֹא תָבֹא הָעֵת אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יָכִילוּ אֶת־הַלֶּקַח הַבָּרִיא כִּי אִם־כְּאַוַּת נַפְשָׁם יַאַסְפוּ לָהֶם מוֹרִים לְשַׁעֲשֻׁעֵי אָזְנָיִם׃    
2Timothy 4:4 - ומֵן שׁרָרָא נַהפּכוּן אֵדּנהוּן לשׁוּעיָתָא דֵּין נֵסטוּן .    
2Timothy 4:4 - And from the truth they will turn away their ear, but to fables will decline.    
2Timothy 4:4 - and will turn away their ears from the truth, and incline after fables.   
2Timothy 4:4 - And they will turn away their ears from the truth, and they will turn to fables.   
2Timothy 4:4 - וְיַטּוּ אָזְנֵיהֶם מִן־הָאֱמֶת וְיִפְנוּ אֶל־הַהַגָּדוֹת׃    
2Timothy 4:5 - אַנתּ דֵּין הוַיתּ עִיר בּכֻלמֵדֵּם וסַיבַּר בִּישָׁתָא וַעבָדָא עבֵד דַּמסַבּרָנָא ותֵשׁמֵשׁתָּכ שַׁלֵם .   
2Timothy 4:5 - But watch thou in every thing, and endure evils, and work the work of an evangelist, and thy ministry fulfil.    
2Timothy 4:5 - But be thou vigilant in all things; and endure evils, and do the work of an evangelist, and fulfill thy ministry.    
2Timothy 4:5 - But you must be awake to all things, endure hardships, do the work of a preacher, and fulfil your ministry.    
2Timothy 4:5 - אֲבָל אַתָּה הֱיֵה עֵר בַּכֹּל סְבֹל הָרָעוֹת וַעֲשֵׂה מְלֶאכֶת הַמְבַשֵׂר וּמַלֵּא אֶת־שֵׁרוּתֶךָ׃   
2Timothy 4:6 - אֵנָא גֵּיר מֵכִּיל מֵתנַקֵא אנָא וזַבנָא דֵּאשׁתּרֵא מטָא .    
2Timothy 4:6 - But I am sacrificed, and the time when I shall be dissolved cometh.    
2Timothy 4:6 - But I am soon to be immolated; and the time of my dissolution hath come.   
2Timothy 4:6 - From henceforth I am ready to die, and the time of my departure is at hand.   
2Timothy 4:6 - כִּי עַתָּה זֶה אֻסַּךְ נָסֶךְ וְעֵת פְּטִירָתִי הִגִּיעָה׃    
2Timothy 4:7 - אַגוּנָא שַׁפִּירָא אֵתכַּתּשֵׁת ורֵהטי שַׁלמֵת והַימָנוּתי נֵטרֵת .    
2Timothy 4:7 - The good agony I have fought, and my running I have completed, and my faith I have kept.    
2Timothy 4:7 - I have fought a good combat, I have completed my race, I have preserved my fidelity;   
2Timothy 4:7 - I have fought a good fight, I have finished my race, I have kept my faith:   
2Timothy 4:7 - הַמִּלְחָמָה הַטּוֹבָה נִלְחָמְתִּי אֶת־הַמְּרוּצָה הִשְׁלַמְתִּי אֶת־הָאֱמוּנָה נָצָרְתִּי׃   
2Timothy 4:8 - ומֵן הָשָׁא נטִיר לִי כּלִילָא דּכאִנוּתָא דּנֵפרעִיוהי לִי מָרי בּיַומָא הַו דּהוּיוּ דַּיָנָא כּאִנָא לָא דֵּין בַּלחוּד לִי אֵלָא אָפ לַאילֵין דַּאחֵבו לגֵליָנֵה .   
2Timothy 4:8 - And from now there is kept for me the crown of righteousness, which my Lord will give me in that day, because he is a righteous judge: yet, not only to me, but to all them who love his manifestation.    
2Timothy 4:8 - and henceforth there is preserved for me a crown of righteousness, with which my Lord, the righteous Judge, will recompense me in that day; and not me only, but them also who love his manifestation.   
2Timothy 4:8 - Henceforth there is preserved for me a crown of righteousness, which my LORD, the righteous judge, will give me at that day: and not to me only but also to all those who eagerly await his appearance.    
2Timothy 4:8 - וּמֵעַתָּה שָׁמוּר לִי כֶּתֶר הַצְּדָקָה אֲשֶׁר בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִתֵּן לִי הָאָדוֹן הַשֹּׁפֵט הַצַּדִּיק וְלֹא־לִי לְבַדִּי כִּי־לְכָל־אֹהֲבֵי הוֹפָעָתוֹ׃   
2Timothy 4:9 - נֵתבּטֵל לָכ דּתאִתֵא לוָתי בַּעגַל .   
2Timothy 4:9 - BE careful to come to me speedily;    
2Timothy 4:9 - Exert thyself to come to me quickly.    
2Timothy 4:9 - Make every effort to come to me soon:    
2Timothy 4:9 - חוּשָׁה לָבוֹא אֵלַי בִּמְהֵרָה׃   
2Timothy 4:10 - דִּמַא גֵּיר שַׁבקַני וַאחֵב עָלמָא הָנָא וֵאזַל לֵה לתֵסַלָונִיקאִ קרִסקָוס לגַלַטִיַא טִטָוס לדַלמַטִיַא .   
2Timothy 4:10 - for Dema hath left me, and hath loved this world, and is gone to Thessalonika; Krispos to Galatia, Titos to Dalmatia;    
2Timothy 4:10 - For Demas hath left me; and hath loved this world and gone away to Thessalonica; Crispus to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.    
2Timothy 4:10 - For Demas has forsaken me, having loved this world, and has gone to Thes-salo-nica; Crescens to Ga-latia; Titus to Dalmatia.   
2Timothy 4:10 - כִּי־דִימָס עֲזָבַנִי בְּאַהֲבָתוֹ אֶת־הָעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וַיֵּלֶךְ־לוֹ לְתַסְלוֹנִיקִי וּקְרִיסְקִיס הָלַךְ לְגָלַטְיָה וְטִיטוֹס לְדַלְמָטְיָה׃    
2Timothy 4:11 - לוּקָא הוּ בַּלחוּדַוהי עַמי למַרקָוס דּבַר וַאיתָּיהי עַמָכ עָהֵן לִי גֵּיר לתֵשׁמֵשׁתָּא .   
2Timothy 4:11 - Luka only is with me. Take Markos and bring him with thee; for helpful to me is he in the ministry.    
2Timothy 4:11 - Luke only is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee; for he is suitable for me, for ministration.    
2Timothy 4:11 - Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with you: for he is suitable to me for the ministry.   
2Timothy 4:11 - וְלוּקָס הוּא לְבַדּוֹ עִמָּדִי קַח אֶת־מַרְקוֹס וַהֲבִיאֵהוּ אִתָּךְ כִּי יוֹעִיל־לִּי לִמְאֹד לָעֲבוֹדָה׃   
2Timothy 4:12 - לטוּכִיקָוס דֵּין שַׁדּרֵת לֵאפֵסָוס .   
2Timothy 4:12 - But Tykikos have I sent to Ephesos.    
2Timothy 4:12 - And Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.    
2Timothy 4:12 - I have sent Tychi-cus to Ephe-sus.    
2Timothy 4:12 - אֶת־טוּכִיקוֹס שָׁלַחְתִּי לְאֶפְסוֹס׃   
2Timothy 4:13 - בֵּית כּתָבֵא דֵּין דּשֵׁבקֵת בַּטרָוַאוס לוָת קַרפָּוס מָא דָּאתֵא אַנתּ אַיתָּיהי וַכתָבֵא יַתִּירָאיִת כֵּרכֵּא דַּמגַלֵא .   
2Timothy 4:13 - The case (for) books which I left at Troas with Karpos, when thou comest bring, and the books, and especially the roll of parchments.    
2Timothy 4:13 - And when thou comest, bring the bookcase, which I left at Troas with Carpus, and the books, but especially the roll of parchments.   
2Timothy 4:13 - The book-carrier which I left at Troas with Carpus, bring it with you when you come, and the books, especially the parchment scrolls.   
2Timothy 4:13 - אֶת־הַמִּטְפַּחַת שֶׁהִנַּחְתִּי בִטְרוֹאַס אֵצֶל קַרְפּוֹס הֲבִיאֵהוּ אִתְּךָ בְּבוֹאֶךָ וְאַף אֶת־הַסְּפָרִים וְעַל־כֻּלָּם אֶת־כִּתְבֵי הַקְּלָף׃    
2Timothy 4:14 - אַלֵכּסַנדּרָס קַינָיָא בִּישָׁתָא סַגִּיָאתָא חַויַני פּרַע לֵה מָרַן אַיכ עבָדַוהי .   
2Timothy 4:14 - Alexander the brass-worker many evils hath showed me: our Lord awardeth to him according to his deeds.    
2Timothy 4:14 - Alexander the coppersmith showed me many ills: our Lord will reward him according to his doings.   
2Timothy 4:14 - Alexander, the blacksmith, has done me much evil: our LORD reward him according to his works:   
2Timothy 4:14 - אֲלֶכְסַנְדְּרוֹס חָרַשׁ הַנְּחשֶׁת עָשָׂה לִי רָעוֹת רַבּוֹת יְשַׁלֶּם־לוֹ יְהוָֹה כְּמַעֲשָׂיו׃   
2Timothy 4:15 - אָפ אַנתּ דֵּין אֵזדַּהר מֵנֵה טָב גֵּיר זקִיפ לוּקבַל מֵלַין .    
2Timothy 4:15 - But be thou also aware of him, for he is much uplifted against our words.    
2Timothy 4:15 - And do thou also beware of him; for he is very insolent against our words.   
2Timothy 4:15 - You beware of him also; for he has greatly opposed our words.   
2Timothy 4:15 - וְגַם־אַתָּה הִשָּׁמֶר־לְךָ מִמֶּנּוּ כִּי־מָרָה אֶת־דְּבָרֵינוּ׃    
2Timothy 4:16 - בּמַפַּק בּרוּחי קַדמָיָא לָא אנָשׁ הוָא עַמי אֵלָא כֻּלהוּן שַׁבקוּני לָא תֵּתחשֵׁב להוּן הָדֵא .   
2Timothy 4:16 - In the first defence no man was with me, but all of them left me. May this not be reckoned to them !    
2Timothy 4:16 - At my first defence, no one was with me, but they all forsook me. Let not this be reckoned to them.   
2Timothy 4:16 - When I first wrote you, there was no one with me, for all had forsaken me: Do not hold this against them.    
2Timothy 4:16 - בְּהִצְטַדְּקִי בָרִאשׁוֹנָה לֹא־הָיָה אִישׁ לְעָזְרֵנִי כִּי־כֻלָּם עֲזָבוּנִי אַל־תֵּחָשֵׁב לָהֶם לְעָוֹן׃   
2Timothy 4:17 - מָרי דֵּין קָם לִי וחַילַני דּבִי כָּרוּזוּתָא תֵּשׁתַּלַם ונֵשׁמעוּן עַממֵא כֻּלהוּן דֵּאתפַּצִית מֵן פּוּמָא דַּאריָא .   
2Timothy 4:17 - But my Lord stood with me, that by me the preaching might be fulfilled, and (that) all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered from the mouth of the lion.    
2Timothy 4:17 - But my Lord stood by me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fulfilled; and [that] all the Gentiles might hear: and I was rescued from the mouth of the lion.    
2Timothy 4:17 - Nevertheless, my LORD stood by me and strengthened me, that by me the preaching might be fulfilled, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.    
2Timothy 4:17 - וַאדֹנָי הוּא עֲזָרַנִי וְחִזְּקָנִי לְמַעַן תֻּשְׁלַם עַל־יָדִי הַבְּשׂוֹרָה וְיִשְׁמָעוּהָ כָּל־הַגּוֹיִם וָאֶנָּצֵל מִפִּי אַרְיֵה׃    
2Timothy 4:18 - וַנפַצֵיני מָרי מֵן כֻּל עבָד בִּישׁ ונַחֵיני בּמַלכּוּתֵה דּבַשׁמַיָא דּלֵה שׁוּבחָא לעָלַם עָלמִין אַמִין .   
2Timothy 4:18 - And my Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will save me into his kingdom, which is in heaven. To Him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.    
2Timothy 4:18 - And my Lord will rescue me from every evil work; and will give me life in his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory, for ever and ever. Amen.   
2Timothy 4:18 - And my LORD shall deliver me from every evil work, and will give me life in his heavenly Kingdom: To him be glory, for ever and ever. Amen.   
2Timothy 4:18 - וְיַצִּילֵנִי אֲדֹנָי מִכָּל־מַעֲשֶׂה רָע וְיוֹשִׁיעֵנִי לְמַלְכוּתוֹ בַשָּׁמָיִם לוֹ הַכָּבוֹד לְעוֹלְמֵי עוֹלָמִים אָמֵן׃   
2Timothy 4:19 - הַב שׁלָמָא לַפּרִיסקֵלַא ולַאקֵלָוס וַלבַיתָּא דָּאנִסִיפָורָוס .    
2Timothy 4:19 - Give salutation to Priskela, and to Akilos, and to the house of Onesiphoros.    
2Timothy 4:19 - Present a salutation to Priscilla and Aquila, and to the household of Onesiphorus.   
2Timothy 4:19 - Salute Pris-ca and Aqui-la, and their household, and On-e-sipho-rus.   
2Timothy 4:19 - שְׁאַל לִשְׁלוֹם פְּרִיסְקָה וַעֲקִילַס וּבֵית אֳנִיסִיפוֹרוֹס׃    
2Timothy 4:20 - אֵרַסטָוס פָּשׁ לֵה בּקָורִנתָוס טרָופִימָוס דֵּין שׁבַקתֵּה כַּד כּרִיה בּמִילִיטָוס מדִינתָּא .   
2Timothy 4:20 - Erastos remains at Kurinthos; but Trophimos I left ill in Miletos the city.    
2Timothy 4:20 - Erastus hath stopped at Corinth; and Trophimus I left sick at the city of Miletus.   
2Timothy 4:20 - E-rastus has remained at Corinth: but I left Trophi-mus sick at the city of Mi-letus   
2Timothy 4:20 - אֲרַסְטוֹס נִשְׁאַר בְּקוֹרִנְתּוֹס וְאֶת־טְרוֹפִימוֹס הִנַּחְתִּי בְּמִילִיטוֹס כִּי חֹלֶה הוּא׃   
2Timothy 4:21 - נֵתבּטֵל לָכ דַּקדָם סַתוָא תּאִתֵא שָׁאֵל בַּשׁלָמָכ אֵובוּלָוס ופּוּדִס ולִינָוס וַקלַודִיַא וַאחֵא כֻּלהוּן .   
2Timothy 4:21 - Be careful to come before winter. Ebulos and Pudis, and Linos, and Klaudia, and all the brethren, ask for your peace.    
2Timothy 4:21 - Exert thyself to come before winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.    
2Timothy 4:21 - Make every effort to come before winter. Eu-bulus greets you, and Pudens and Linus, and Claudi-a, and all the brethren.   
2Timothy 4:21 - חוּשָׁה לָבוֹא לִפְנֵי הַסְּתָיו אוֹבוּלוֹס וּפוּדִיס וְלִינוֹס וּקְלוֹדְיָה וְהָאַחִים כֻּלָּם שֹׁאֲלִים לִשְׁלוֹמֶךָ׃   
2Timothy 4:22 - מָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא עַם רוּחָכ טַיבּוּתָא עַמָכ אַמִין .    
2Timothy 4:22 - Our Lord Jeshu Meshiha be with thy spirit. Grace be with thee. Amen.   
2Timothy 4:22 - Our Lord Jesus the Messiah be with thy spirit. Grace be with thee. Amen.   
2Timothy 4:22 - Our LORD Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Grace be with all of us. Amen.   
2Timothy 4:22 - אֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ יְהִי עִם־רוּחֶךָ הַחֶסֶד עִמָּכֶם אָמֵן׃   
Titus 1:1 - פַּולָוס עַבדֵּה דַּאלָהָא וַשׁלִיחֵה דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא בּהַימָנוּתָא דַּגבַיָא דַּאלָהָא וִידַעתָא דַּשׁרָרָא דַּבדֵחלַת אַלָהָא .   
Titus 1:1 - PAULOS, a servant of Aloha, and apostle of Jeshu Meshiha, for the faith of the chosen ones of Aloha, and the knowledge of the truth which is in the fear of Aloha;    
Titus 1:1 - PAUL, a servant of God, and a legate of Jesus the Messiah; according to the faith of the elect of God, and the knowledge of the truth which is in the fear of God,   
Titus 1:1 - PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, in the faith of God's elect, and in the knowledge of true godliness;   
Titus 1:1 - פּוֹלוֹס עֶבֶד אֱלֹהִים וּשְׁלִיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ לְפִי אֱמוּנַת בְּחִירֵי אֱלֹהִים וְדַעַת הָאֱמֶת אֲשֶׁר לַחֲסִידוּת׃   
Titus 1:2 - עַל סַברָא דּחַיֵא דַּלעָלַם דַּמלַכ אַלָהָא שַׁרִירָא קדָם זַבנַוהי דּעָלמָא .   
Titus 1:2 - unto the hope of eternal life, which Aloha the true counselled before the times of the ages,    
Titus 1:2 - concerning the hope of eternal life, which the veracious God promised before the times of the world;   
Titus 1:2 - In the hope of eternal life, which the true God promised ages ago;   
Titus 1:2 - עֲלֵי־תִקְוַת חַיֵּי עוֹלָם אֲשֶׁר לִפְנֵי יְמוֹת עוֹלָם הִבְטִיחַ הָאֵל אֲשֶׁר לֹא יְכַזֵּב׃   
Titus 1:3 - וַגלָא מֵלתֵה בּזַבנָה בּיַד כָּרוּזוּתַן הָי דֵּאתהַימנֵת אֵנָא בּפוּקדָּנָא דַּאלָהָא מַחיָנַן .   
Titus 1:3 - and his word hath revealed in his time by our preaching, which was confided to me by the command of Aloha our Saviour:    
Titus 1:3 - and in due time he hath manifested his word, by means of our announcement, which was confided to me by the command of God our Life-giver;   
Titus 1:3 - And has in due time revealed his word by our preaching; which preaching has been intrusted to me by the command of God our Saviour;   
Titus 1:3 - וְגִלָּה אֶת־דְּבָרוֹ בְּמוֹעֲדוֹ עַל־יְדֵי הַקְּרִיאָה הַמֻּפְקָדָה בְּיָדִי בְּמִצְוַת הָאֱלֹהִים מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ׃   
Titus 1:4 - לטִטָוס בּרָא שַׁרִירָא בּהַימָנוּתָא דּגַוָא טַיבּוּתָא וַשׁלָמָא מֵן אַלָהָא אַבָא ומֵן מָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא מַחיָנַן .   
Titus 1:4 - To Titos, my true son in the common faith. Grace and peace from Aloha the Father and from our Lord Jeshu Meshiha our Saviour.    
Titus 1:4 - to Titus, a real son after the common faith: Grace and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah, our Life-giver.   
Titus 1:4 - To Titus, a true son in the common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father, and the LORD Jesus Christ our Saviour.    
Titus 1:4 - אֶל־טִיטוֹס בְּנִי הָאֲמִתִּי בֶּאֱמוּנָה אֶחָת חֶסֶד וְרַחֲמִים וְשָׁלוֹם מֵאֵת הָאֱלֹהִים אָבִינוּ וַאֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ׃   
Titus 1:5 - מֵטֻלהָנָא הו שׁבַקתָּכ הוִית בַּקרִטאִ דַּאילֵין דּחַסִירָן תַּתקֵן וַתקִים קַשִׁישֵׁא בַּמדִינָא מדִינָא אַיכַּנָא דּפַקֵדּתָּכ .   
Titus 1:5 - For this I left thee in Kreta, that those things which were wanting thou mayest rectify, and constitute presbyters in every city as I commanded thee.    
Titus 1:5 - For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou mightest regulate the things deficient, and establish elders in every city, as I directed thee:   
Titus 1:5 - For this cause I left you in Crete, that you should set in order the things that are wanting and ordain elders in every city where there is a need as I had commanded you.   
Titus 1:5 - בַּעֲבוּר זֹאת הִנַּחְתִּיךָ בִקְרֵיטִי בַּעֲבוּר אֲשֶׁר תַּשְׁלִים אֶת־הֶחָסֵר וּתְמַנֶּה זְקֵנִים בְּכָל־עִיר וָעִיר כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִיךָ׃    
Titus 1:6 - אַינָא דַּדלָא רֵשׁיָן הוּ וַהוָא בַּעלָא דַּחדָא אַנתּתָא ואִית לֵה בּנַיָא מהַימנֵא דּלָא מצַחֵין ולָא אִיתַיהוּן דּלָא שׁוּעבָּד בָּאסוּטוּתָא .    
Titus 1:6 - Him who is without blame, and is [Or, Vavo, and hath been.] the husband of one wife, and who hath believing children, who are not vicious nor addicted to intemperance.    
Titus 1:6 - him who is blameless, who is the husband of one wife, and hath believing children, who are no revellers, nor ungovernable in sensuality.   
Titus 1:6 - Appoint only an elder who is blameless, and the husband of one wife, and one who has faithful children who do not swear and who are not intemperate.   
Titus 1:6 - אִם־יִמָּצֵא אִישׁ תָּם וּבַעַל־אִשָּׁה אֶחָת וְיֶשׁ־לוֹ בָּנִים מַאֲמִינִים וְאֵין עֲלֵיהֶם טַעֲנַת פְּרִיצוּת וְאֵינָם סוֹרֲרִים׃    
Titus 1:7 - חַיָב הוּ גֵּיר קַשִׁישָׁא דּנֵהוֵא דּלָא רֵשׁיָן אַיכ רַבַּיתָּא דַּאלָהָא ולָא נֵהוֵא מֵתּדַּבַּר בּרֵעיָן נַפשֵׁה ולָא נֵהוֵא חֵמתָן ולָא נֵהוֵא עָבַר עַל חַמרָא ולָא תֵּהוֵא רָהטָא אִידֵה למֵמחָא ולָא נֵהוֵא רָחֵם יוּתרָנֵא טַנפֵּא .   
Titus 1:7 - For a presbyter is bound to be without blame, as the steward of Aloha; he shall not be led by the will of self, nor be irascible, nor a transgressor over wine, neither shall his hand be hasty to strike, nor shall he be a lover of sordid gains.    
Titus 1:7 - For an elder ought to be blameless, as the steward of God; and not be self-willed, nor irascible, nor excessive in wine, nor with hands swift to strike, nor a lover of base gains.   
Titus 1:7 - For an elder must be blameless, as a steward of God; and he must not be self-willed, not quick tempered, not excessive in the use of wine, not too ready to strike with his hand, not a lover of filthy lucre;   
Titus 1:7 - כִּי־הֶגְמוֹן הָעֵדָה צָרִיךְ לִהְיוֹת אִישׁ תָּם כְּסֹכֵן לֵאלֹהִים לֹא עֹמֵד עַל־דַּעְתּוֹ וְלֹא רַגְזָן וְלֹא אֹהֵב יַיִן וְלֹא־בַעַל אֶגְרֹף וְלֹא בֹצֵעַ בֶּצַע רָע׃   
Titus 1:8 - אֵלָא נֵהוֵא רָחֵם אַכסנָיֵא ונֵהוֵא רָחֵם טָבָתָא ונֵהוֵא נכֵפ ונֵהוֵא כּאִין ונֵהוֵא חַסיָא וַלבִיכ נַפשֵׁה מֵן רגִיגָתָא .   
Titus 1:8 - But he shall be a lover of guests, and a lover of the good, and be chaste, and equitable, and holy, and withholding himself from lusts;    
Titus 1:8 - But he should be a lover of strangers, and a lover of good [deeds], and be sober, upright, kind-hearted, and restraining himself from evil passions;   
Titus 1:8 - But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good things, sober, just, pious, and temperate of worldly desires;    
Titus 1:8 - כִּי אִם־יְהִי מַכְנִיס אֹרְחִים וְאֹהֵב טוֹב וְצָנוּעַ וְצַדִּיק וְקָדוֹשׁ וְכֹבֵשׁ אֶת־יִצְרוֹ׃   
Titus 1:9 - וַבטִיל לֵה עַל יוּלפָּנָא דּמֵלתָא דּהַימָנוּתָא דּנֵשׁכַּח אָפ לַמבַיָאוּ בּיוּלפָּנֵה חלִימָא וַלמַכָּסוּ לַאילֵין דּמֵתחרֵין .    
Titus 1:9 - and careful over the doctrine of the word of faith, that he may be able also to comfort by his teaching the healthy, and to reprove those who are contentious.    
Titus 1:9 - and studious of the doctrine of the word of faith, that he may be able by his wholesome teaching both to console, and to rebuke them that are contentious.   
Titus 1:9 - Holding fast the doctrine of faith, so that he may be able to comfort by his sound doctrine, and to rebuke those who are proud.   
Titus 1:9 - וּמַחֲזִיק בַּדָּבָר הַנֶּאֱמָן כְּפִי הַהוֹרָאָה לְמַעַן יִהְיֶה־בּוֹ כֹחַ לְהַזְהִיר בַּלֶּקַח הַבָּרִיא וּלְהוֹכִיחַ אֶת־הַמְּרִיבִים׃    
Titus 1:10 - אִית גֵּיר סַגִּיֵאא דּלָא מֵשׁתַּעבּדִין וַסרִיקָן מֵלַיהוּן ומַטעֵין רֵעיָנֵא דַּבנַינָשָׁא יַתִּירָאיִת אַילֵין דּמֵן גּזוּרתָּא אֵנוּן .    
Titus 1:10 - For there are many who are not in subjection, and whose words are vain, and make the minds of men to err, especially those of the circumcision,    
Titus 1:10 - For many are unsubmissive, and their discourses vain; and they mislead the minds of people, especially such as are of the circumcision.   
Titus 1:10 - For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers of the people, especially those who belong to the circumcision:   
Titus 1:10 - כִּי־יֵשׁ הַרְבֵּה מֹרְדִים דֹּבְרֵי הֶבֶל וּמַתְעֵי נָפֶשׁ וְרֻבָּם מִן־הַנִּמּוֹלִים׃   
Titus 1:11 - הָנוּן דּוָלֵא לַמסַכָּרוּ פּוּמהוּן בָּתֵּא גֵּיר סַגִּיֵאא מחַבּלִין ומַלפִין מֵדֵּם דּלָא וָלֵא מֵטֻל יוּתרָנֵא טַנפֵּא .   
Titus 1:11 - those, whose mouths it behoves to stop. Many houses they destroy, and teach what they ought not, for the sake of filthy gain.    
Titus 1:11 - The mouth of these ought to be stopped: they corrupt many families; and they teach what they ought not, for the sake of base gains.   
Titus 1:11 - Whose mouths must be stopped, for they corrupt many families, teaching things which they ought not, for the sake of filthy lucre.   
Titus 1:11 - אֲשֶׁר סָכוֹר יִסָּכֵר פִּיהֶם הַהֹפְכִים בָּתִּים כֻּלָּם בְּהוֹרוֹתָם דְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר לֹא־כֵן עֵקֶב בָּצַע׃   
Titus 1:12 - אֵמַר אנָשׁ מֵנהוּן נבִיָא דִּילהוּן דַּבנַי קרִטאִ בּכֻלזבַן דַּגָּלִין אֵנוּן חַיוָתָא בִּישָׁתָא וכַרסָתָא בַּטִילָתָא .   
Titus 1:12 - One of them, a prophet of their own, hath said, The sons of Kreta are always liars, evil beasts, and lazy bellies.    
Titus 1:12 - One of them, a prophet of their own, said, The Cretans are always mendacious, evil beasts, idle bellies.    
Titus 1:12 - One of them, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are always liars, vicious beasts with empty bellies.    
Titus 1:12 - וּכְבָר אָמַר אֶחָד מֵהֶם נְבִיאָם מִקִּרְבָּם בְּנֵי קְרֵיטִי מְשַׁקְּרִים מֵעוֹלָם וְחַיּוֹת רָעוֹת הֵמָּה וְגַם כְּרֵשִׂים עֲצֵלִים׃    
Titus 1:13 - ושַׁרִירָאיִת אִיתֵיה סָהדּוּתָא הָדֵא מֵטֻל הָנָא קַשׁיָאיִת הוַיתּ מַכֵּס להוּן דּנֵהווּן חלִימִין בּהַימָנוּתָא .   
Titus 1:13 - And true is this testimony. Wherefore reprove them severely, that they may be sound in the faith,    
Titus 1:13 - And this testimony is true. Therefore chide them sharply; that they may be sound in the faith,   
Titus 1:13 - This testimony is true. Therefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith   
Titus 1:13 - וְהָעֵדוּת הַזֹּאת אֱמֶת וּבַעֲבוּר־כֵּן תּוֹכִיחֵם תּוֹכֵחָה קָשָׁה לְמַעַן יִהְיוּ בְרִיאִים בָּאֱמוּנָה׃   
Titus 1:14 - ולָא נֵתרמוּן לשׁוּעיָתָא דִּיהוּדָיֵא וַלפוּקָדֵא דַּבנַינָשָׁא דּסָנֵין שׁרָרָא .   
Titus 1:14 - nor cast themselves to the fables of the Jihudoyee, and to the mandates of men who hate the truth.    
Titus 1:14 - and may not throw themselves into Jewish fables, and into the precepts of men who hate the truth.   
Titus 1:14 - And not give heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men who hate the truth.   
Titus 1:14 - וְלֹא יָשִׂימוּ לֵב אֶל־הַגָּדוֹת הַיְּהוּדִים וְאֶל־מִצְוֹת הָאֲנָשִׁים הַסָּרִים מִן־הָאֱמֶת׃   
Titus 1:15 - כֻּלמֵדֵּם גֵּיר דּכֵא הו לַדכַיָא לַאילֵין דֵּין דַּמסַיבִין ולָא מהַימנִין מֵדֵּם דַּדכֵא לַיתּ להוּן אֵלָא מסַיַב הוּ רֵעיָנהוּן ותאִרתּהוּן .    
Titus 1:15 - For every thing is pure to the pure; but to those who are polluted and unfaithful nothing is pure; but their understanding and their conscience are polluted.    
Titus 1:15 - For to the pure, every thing is pure; but to them who are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is pure; but their understanding is defiled, and their conscience.   
Titus 1:15 - To the pure, all things are pure: but nothing is pure to those who are defiled and faithless; even their mind and conscience is defiled.   
Titus 1:15 - הַכֹּל טָהוֹר לַטְּהוֹרִים אֲבָל לַנִּטְמְאִים וּלְחַסְרֵי אֱמוּנָה אֵין־דָּבָר טָהוֹר כִּי נִטְמְאָה דַּעְתָּם וְרוּחָם׃   
Titus 1:16 - ומַודֵּין דּיָדעִין לַאלָהָא בַּעבָדַיהוּן דֵּין כָּפרִין בֵּה ואִיתַיהוּן סנִיֵאא וַדלָא פּיָס ומַסלַיָא לכֻל עבָד טָב .   
Titus 1:16 - And they profess to know Aloha, but in their works they deny him, and are abominable and disobedient, and reprobate to every good work.    
Titus 1:16 - And they profess that they know God, but in their works they deny him; and they are odious, and disobedient, and to every good work reprobates.   
Titus 1:16 - They profess to know God, but in works they deny him, and they are abominable, and disobedient, condemning every kind of good work.   
Titus 1:16 - אֹמְרִים הֵמָּה יָדַעְנוּ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וּבְמַעֲשֵׂיהֶם כּוֹפְרִים בּוֹ כִּי מְתֹעָבִים וּמַמְרִים הֵם וְלֹא־יִצְלְחוּ לְכָל־מַעֲשֶׂה טוֹב׃    
Titus 2:1 - אַנתּ דֵּין מַלֵל מֵדֵּם דּיָאֵא ליוּלפָּנָא חלִימָא .    
Titus 2:1 - But speak thou that which becometh sound doctrine,    
Titus 2:1 - But speak thou the things that belong to wholesome doctrine.   
Titus 2:1 - BUT you must preach the things which are proper to sound doctrine.   
Titus 2:1 - וְאַתָּה דַּבֵּר אֶת־הַנָּאֶה לַלֶּקַח הַבָּרִיא׃    
Titus 2:2 - וַאלֵפ דּנֵהווּן קַשִׁישֵׁא עִירִין בּרֵעיָנַיהוּן ונֵהווּן נַכפִּין ונֵהווּן דּכֵין ונֵהווּן חלִימִין בּהַימָנוּתָא וַבחוּבָּא ובַמסַיבּרָנוּתָא .    
Titus 2:2 - and teach, That the elders be watchful in their minds, and be chaste and pure, and sound in the faith, and in charity, and in patience.    
Titus 2:2 - And teach the older men to be watchful in their minds, and to be sober, and to be pure, and to be sound in the faith, and in love and in patience.   
Titus 2:2 - Teach the older men to be vigilant, sober, pure, sound in faith, in love, charity and patience.   
Titus 2:2 - הַזְּקֵנִים יִהְיוּ משְׁלִים בְּרוּחָם וּמְכֻבָּדִים וּצְנוּעִים וּבְרִיאִים בָּאֱמוּנָה וּבָאַהֲבָה וּבַסַּבְלָנוּת׃   
Titus 2:3 - וָאפ קַשִׁישָׁתָא הָכַנָא דּנֵהויָן בֵּאסכִּמָא דּיָאֵא לדֵחלַת אַלָהָא ולָא נֵהויָן אָכלָן קַרצֵא ולָא נֵהויָן משַׁעבּדָן לחַמרָא סַגִּיָאא ונֵהויָן מַלפָן שַׁפִּירָתָא .   
Titus 2:3 - And so also the aged women, that they be in behaviour what becometh the fear of Aloha, and not slanderers, nor enslaved to much wine, and that they teach good things;    
Titus 2:3 - And so also the elder women, that they be in behavior as becometh the fear of God; and not to be slanderers; and not to be addicted to much wine; and to be inculcators of good things,   
Titus 2:3 - Teach the older women likewise, to behave as becomes the worship of God, not false accusers, not enslaved to much wine, but to become teachers of good things;   
Titus 2:3 - וְכֵן הַזְּקֵנוֹת תְּהִי דַרְכָּן כַּאֲשֶׁר נָאֲוָה לַקֹּדֶשׁ לֹא תִהְיֶינָה מוֹצִיאוֹת דִּבָּה רָעָה וְלֹא נְתֻנוֹת לִסְבוֹא־יַיִן כִּי אִם־מְלַמְּדוֹת טוֹב׃   
Titus 2:4 - וַמנַכּפָן לַאילֵין דּטַליָן דּנֵרחמָן בַּעלַיהֵין וַבנַיהֵין .    
Titus 2:4 - making those who are young modest, to love their husbands and their children,    
Titus 2:4 - making the younger women to be modest, to love their husbands and their children,   
Titus 2:4 - That they may teach the young women to be modest, to love their husbands and their children,   
Titus 2:4 - וּמְיַשְּׁרוֹת אֶת־הַצְּעִירוֹת לֶאֱהֹב אֶת־בַּעֲלֵיהֶן וְלֶאֱהֹב אֶת־בְּנֵיהֶן׃   
Titus 2:5 - ונֵהויָן נַכפָּן וקַדִּישָׁן ונֵהויָן יָצפָּן שַׁפִּיר דּבָתַּיהֵין ומֵשׁתַּעבּדָן לבַעלַיהֵין דּלָא אנָשׁ נגַדֵּפ עַל מֵלתֵה דַּאלָהָא .    
Titus 2:5 - and to be chaste and holy, well mindful of their houses, and submissive to their husbands, that no man blaspheme the word of Aloha.    
Titus 2:5 - to be chaste and holy, and to take good care of their households, and to be obedient to their husbands; so that no one may reproach the word of God.   
Titus 2:5 - To be discreet, chaste, good home keepers, obedient to their own husbands, so that no one can reproach the word of God.    
Titus 2:5 - וְלִהְיוֹת צְנוּעוֹת וּטְהֹרוֹת צוֹפִיּוֹת הֲלִיכוֹת בֵּיתָן וְטֹבוֹת וְנִכְנָעוֹת לִפְנֵי בַעֲלֵיהֶן לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יְחֻלַּל דְּבַר הָאֱלֹהִים׃    
Titus 2:6 - ומֵן אַילֵין דַּטלֵין הָכַנָא בּעִי דּנֵהווּן נַכפִּין .    
Titus 2:6 - And of those who are young men, likewise, require that they be chaste.    
Titus 2:6 - And likewise exhort young men to be sober.    
Titus 2:6 - Likewise exhort the young to be modest.    
Titus 2:6 - כָּכָה תַּזְהִיר גַּם אֶת־הַבַּחוּרִים שֶׁיִּהְיוּ צְנוּעִים׃    
Titus 2:7 - בּכֻלמֵדֵּם דֵּין דּמוּתָא בּנַפשָׁכ חַוָא בּכֻל עבָדֵא טָבֵא וַבמַלפָנוּתָכ תֵּהוֵא לָכ מֵלתָא חלִימתָּא .   
Titus 2:7 - But in every thing show thyself the example in all good works, and in doctrine let there be with thee sound speech which is sincere and incorrupt,    
Titus 2:7 - And in every thing show thyself a pattern, as to all good works: and in thy teaching, let thy discourse be healthful,    
Titus 2:7 - In every thing show yourself an example in all good works, and in your teaching let your word be sound.   
Titus 2:7 - וּבְכָל־דָּבָר הֱיֵה אַתָּה לְמוֹפֵת בְּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים בְּהוֹרָאָה צְרוּפָה וְנֶהְדָּרָה׃   
Titus 2:8 - דּנַכפָּא ולָא מחַבּלָא ולָא אנָשׁ בָּסַר לָה דַּאינָא דּקָאֵם לקוּבלַן נֵבהַת כַּד לָא נֵשׁכַּח דּנאִמַר עלַין מֵדֵּם דַּסנֵא .    
Titus 2:8 - and which no man will despise, that he who riseth against us may be ashamed when he cannot say any thing hateful against us.    
Titus 2:8 - such as is sober and uncorrupt; and let no one despise it: so that he who riseth up against us, may be ashamed, seeing he can say nothing odious against us.   
Titus 2:8 - Choose sound words that are instructive so that no man can point the finger of scorn at us, and so that he who is against us may be shamed, when he can find nothing evil to say about us.    
Titus 2:8 - וּבְדָבָר בָּרִיא שֶׁאֵין־בּוֹ מוּם לְמַעַן יֵבוֹשׁ הַמִּתְקוֹמֵם וְלֹא יִמְצָא לְדַבֵּר עֲלֵיכֶם רָע׃   
Titus 2:9 - עַבדֵּא למָרַיהוּן נֵשׁתַּעבּדוּן בּכֻלמֵדֵּם ונֵשׁתַּפרוּן ולָא הוַו מעַצֵין .   
Titus 2:9 - Let servants to their masters be submissive in every thing, and please them, not contradicting,    
Titus 2:9 - Let servants obey their masters in every thing, and strive to please them, and not contradict, nor pilfer;    
Titus 2:9 - Exhort servants to be obedient to their own masters and to please them well in all things not contentious;    
Titus 2:9 - הָעֲבָדִים יִכָּנְעוּ לַאֲדֹנֵיהֶם וְיִתְרַצּוּ לָהֶם לְכָל־דָּבָר וְלֹא יַמְרוּ אֶת־דִּבְרֵיהֶם׃   
Titus 2:10 - ולָא הוַו גָּנבִּין אֵלָא נחַווּן שׁרָרהוּן טָבָא בּכֻלמֵדֵּם דַּנצַבּתוּן בּכֻלמֵדֵּם יוּלפָּנֵה דַּאלָהָא מַחיָנַן .   
Titus 2:10 - nor pilfering; but let them show their good-trustiness [Shararhun tobo.] in every thing, that they may adorn in every thing the doctrine of Aloha our Saviour.    
Titus 2:10 - but let them manifest that their fidelity, in all respects, is good: so that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Life-giver, in all things.   
Titus 2:10 - Not stealing but manifesting true sincerity that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.    
Titus 2:10 - וְלֹא־יִמְעֲלוּ מַעַל כִּי אִם־יַרְאוּ כָּל־אֱמוּנָה טוֹבָה לְמַעַן יְפָאֲרוּ בַכֹּל אֶת־לֶקַח אֱלֹהִים מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ׃   
Titus 2:11 - אֵתגַּליַת גֵּיר טַיבּוּתֵה דַּאלָהָא מַחיַת כֻּל לַבנַינָשָׁא כֻּלהוּן .   
Titus 2:11 - FOR the all-saving grace of Aloha [Or, the grace of Aloha saving all.] hath appeared to all men,    
Titus 2:11 - For the all-vivifying grace of God, is revealed to all men;   
Titus 2:11 - For the grace of God that brings salvation has been revealed to all men.   
Titus 2:11 - כִּי הוֹפִיעַ חֶסֶד אֱלֹהִים לְהוֹשִׁיעַ אֶת־כָּל־בְּנֵי הָאָדָם׃    
Titus 2:12 - ורָדיָא לַן דּנֵכפּוּר בּרוּשׁעָא ובַרגִיגָתָא דּעָלמָא ונִחֵא בּעָלמָא הָנָא בּנַכפּוּתָא וַבכאִנוּתָא וַבדֵחלַת אַלָהָא .   
Titus 2:12 - and teacheth us to deny wickedness and the lusts of the world, and to live in this world in purity, and in rectitude, and in the fear of Aloha,    
Titus 2:12 - and it teacheth us, to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live in this world in sobriety, and in uprightness, and in the fear of God,   
Titus 2:12 - It teaches us to renounce ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live in this world soberly, righteously, and in godliness;    
Titus 2:12 - וּלְהַדְרִיךְ אֹתָנוּ לְמַעַן נְתַעֵב הָרֶשַׁע וְתַאֲוֹת הָעוֹלָם וְנִתְהַלֵּךְ בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה בִּצְנִיעוּת וּבְצֶדֶק וּבַחֲסִידוּת׃    
Titus 2:13 - כַּד מסַכֵּינַן לסַברָא בּרִיכָא וַלגֵליָנָא דּתֵשׁבּוּחתֵּה דַּאלָהָא רַבָּא ומַחיָנַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
Titus 2:13 - while expecting the blessed hope and the manifestation of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jeshu Meshiha;    
Titus 2:13 - looking for the blessed hope, and the manifestation of the glory of the great God, and our Life-giver, Jesus the Messiah;   
Titus 2:13 - Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;    
Titus 2:13 - וּנְחַכֶּה לַתִּקְוָה הַמְאַשֶּׁרֶת וּלְהוֹפָעַת כְּבוֹד אֱלֹהֵינוּ הַגָּדוֹל וּמוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ׃   
Titus 2:14 - דּהוּ יַהב נַפשֵׁה חלָפַין דּנֵפרקַן מֵן כֻּל עַולָא וַנדַכֵּין לנַפשֵׁה עַמָא חַדתָא דּחָסֵם בַּעבָדֵא טָבֵא .   
Titus 2:14 - who gave himself for us, to redeem us from all iniquity, and to cleanse unto himself a new people,[Amo chadtho.] who are zealous of good works.    
Titus 2:14 - who gave himself for us, that he might recover us from all iniquity, and purify for himself a new people, who are zealous in good works.   
Titus 2:14 - Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and might purify us to be his own, a new people, zealous of good works   
Titus 2:14 - אֲשֶׁר־נָתַן אֶת־נַפְשׁוֹ בַּעֲדֵנוּ לִפְדּוֹת אֹתָנוּ מִכָּל־עָוֶל וּלְטַהֵר לוֹ עַם סְגֻלָּה הַזָּרִיז בְּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים׃    
Titus 2:15 - הָלֵין מַלֵל וַבעִי וכַוֵן בּכֻל פּוּקדָּן ולָא אנָשׁ נַבסֵא בָּכ .    
Titus 2:15 - These speak, and require,[Or, exhort.] and maintain with all authority, and no man shall despise thee.    
Titus 2:15 - These things speak thou, and exhort, and inculcate, with all authority; and let no one despise thee.   
Titus 2:15 - These things speak and exhort and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise you.   
Titus 2:15 - אֵלֶּה תְדַבֵּר וְתַזְהִיר וְתוֹכִיחַ בְּחָזְקָה וְאִישׁ אַל־יָבוּז לָךְ׃   
Titus 3:1 - וַהוַיתּ מַעהֵד להוּן דַּלרִשֵׁא וַלשַׁלִיטָנֵא נֵשׁתַּמעוּן ונֵשׁתַּעבּדוּן וַדנֵהווּן עתִידִין לכֻל עבָד טָב .   
Titus 3:1 - Put them in mind that to princes and to powers they are to hearken and to be obedient, and to be prepared for every good work.    
Titus 3:1 - And admonish them to be submissive and obedient to princes and potentates; and that they be ready for every good work;    
Titus 3:1 - REMIND all to be obedient and submissive to princes and governors, and to be ready for every good work,   
Titus 3:1 - הַזְכֵּר אֹתָם שֶׁיִּהְיוּ נִכְנָעִים וְשֹׁמְעִים לַשָׂרִים וְלַשִּׁלְטוֹנִים וּנְכוֹנִים לְכָל־מַעֲשֶׂה טוֹב׃   
Titus 3:2 - ועַל אנָשׁ לָא נגַדּפוּן ולָא נֵהווּן מֵתכַּתּשִׁין אֵלָא נֵהווּן מַכִּיכִין וַבכֻלמֵדֵּם נחַווּן בַּסִימוּתהוּן לוָת כֻּלהוּן בּנַינָשָׁא .    
Titus 3:2 - And against no man to rail, nor be contentious, but gentle, and in every thing to show their benignity towards all men.    
Titus 3:2 - and that they speak ill of no man; that they be not contentious, but mild; and that in every thing they manifest benignity towards all men.   
Titus 3:2 - And not to speak evil against any man, and not to be quarrelsome, but to be meek, in every respect showing gentleness to all men.   
Titus 3:2 - וּלְבִלְתִּי דַּבֵּר רָע עַל כָּל־אָדָם וְלַחֲדֹל מֵרִיב וְלָדִין לְכַף זְכוּת וּלְהִתְנַהֵג בָּעֲנָוָה לִפְנֵי כָּל־אָדָם׃    
Titus 3:3 - אָפ חנַן גֵּיר מֵן קדִים דּלָא רֵעיָנָא הוַין וַדלָא פּיָסָא וטָעֵין הוַין וַמשַׁעבּדִין הוַין לַארגִיגָתָא משַׁחלפָתָא וַבבִישׁוּתָא ובַחסָמָא מֵתהַפּכִין הוַין וַסנִיאיִן הוַין אָפ חַד לחַד סָנֵין הוַין .   
Titus 3:3 - For we also were afore-time without understanding, and disobedient and erring, and were subjected to various lusts; and in malice, and in envy we conversed, and were hateful, and also hating one another.    
Titus 3:3 - For we also were formerly reckless, and disobedient, and erring, and serving divers lusts, and living in malice and envy, and were hateful and also hating one another.   
Titus 3:3 - For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, misled, and serving divers lusts and passions, living in malice and envy, hated, and also hating one another.   
Titus 3:3 - כִּי גַם־אֲנַחְנוּ הָיִינוּ מִלְּפָנִים חַסְרֵי דַעַת וְסוֹרֲרִים וְתוֹעִים וַעֲבָדִים לְתַאֲוֹת וְלִתְשׁוּקוֹת שֹׁנוֹת וּמִתְהַלְּכִים בְּרִשְׁעָה וְקִנְאָה וּשְׂנוּאִים וְשׂנְאִים אִישׁ אֶת־אָחִיו׃    
Titus 3:4 - כַּד דֵּין אֵתגַּליַת בַּסִימוּתֵה וַמרַחמָנוּתֵה דַּאלָהָא מַחיָנַן .    
Titus 3:4 - But when appeared the goodness and mercy of Aloha our Saviour,    
Titus 3:4 - But when the kindness and compassion of God our Life-giver was revealed,   
Titus 3:4 - But after the goodness and kindness of God our Saviour was manifested,   
Titus 3:4 - אָמְנָם כַּאֲשֶׁר נִגְלָה נֹעַם אֱלֹהִים מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ וְאַהֲבָתוֹ אֶת־הָאָדָם׃   
Titus 3:5 - לָא בַּעבָדֵא דּזַדִּיקוּתָא דַּעבַדן אֵלָא בּרַחמַוהי דִּילֵה אַחיַן בַּסחָתָא דּמַולָדָא דּמֵן דּרִישׁ וַבחוּדָּתָא דּרוּחָא דּקוּדשָׁא .    
Titus 3:5 - not by works of righteousness which we had done, but by his own mercy he saved us, by the laving of the birth which is afresh, by the renewing of the Spirit of Holiness,    
Titus 3:5 - not by works of righteousness which we had done, but according to his mercy, he vivified us, by the washing of the new birth, and by the renovation of the Holy Spirit,   
Titus 3:5 - Not so much by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy, he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit;   
Titus 3:5 - לֹא בִגְלַל מַעֲשֵׂי הַצְּדָקָה אֲשֶׁר עָשִׂינוּ הוֹשִׁיעַ אֹתָנוּ כִּי אִם־בְּחַסְדּוֹ עַל־יְדֵי טְבִילַת הַלִּידָה הַחֲדָשָׁה וְחִדּוּשׁ רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ׃   
Titus 3:6 - הָי דֵּאשַׁד עלַין עַתִּירָאיִת בּיַד יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא מַחיָנַן .    
Titus 3:6 - which he shed upon us abundantly, by Jeshu Meshiha our Saviour;    
Titus 3:6 - which he shed on us abundantly, by Jesus the Messiah our Life-giver:   
Titus 3:6 - Which he shed on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour,   
Titus 3:6 - אֲשֶׁר שָׁפַךְ עָלֵינוּ לְמַכְבִּיר עַל־יְדֵי יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ מוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ׃   
Titus 3:7 - דַּבטַיבּוּתֵה נֵזדַּדַּק ונֵהוֵא יָרתֵּא בּסַברָא בּחַיֵא דַּלעָלַם .    
Titus 3:7 - that by his grace we might be justified, and be made heirs according to the hope of the life which is eternal.    
Titus 3:7 - that we might be justified by his grace, and become heirs in the hope of eternal life.   
Titus 3:7 - That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs to the hope of eternal life.   
Titus 3:7 - לְמַעַן נִצְדַּק בְּחַסְדּוֹ וְנִירַשׁ לְפִי הַתִּקְוָה אֶת־חַיֵּי הָעוֹלָמִים׃   
Titus 3:8 - מהַימנָא הי מֵלתָא וַבהָלֵין צָבֵא אנָא דָּאפ אַנתּ הוַיתּ משַׁרַר להוּן דּנֵתבּטֵל להוּן למֵפלַח עבָדֵא טָבֵא אַילֵין דּהַימֵנו בַּאלָהָא הָלֵין אֵנֵין טָבָן ומַותּרָן לַבנַינָשָׁא .   
Titus 3:8 - Faithful is the word; and in this I will that thou also establish them, that they should be careful to perform good works, they who have believed in Aloha. These are good and profitable unto men.    
Titus 3:8 - Faithful is the word: and in these things, I would have thee also establish them; so that they, who have believed in God, may be careful to cultivate good works: these are the things, which are good, and profitable to men.   
Titus 3:8 - This is a true saying, and these things I want you to constantly affirm, so that those who believe in God may be careful to continually do good works. These things are good and profitable to men.    
Titus 3:8 - אֱמֶת הַדָּבָר וְרֹצֶה אֲנִי שֶׁתְּקַיֵּם אֶת־אֵלֶּה לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁקְדוּ הַמַּאֲמִינִים בֵּאלֹהִים לַעֲסֹק בְּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים כִּי טוֹב לַעֲשׂוֹת כָּאֵלֶּה וּמוֹעִיל לָאָדָם׃   
Titus 3:9 - מֵן בּעָתָא דֵּין סַכלתָא ומֵן תַּשׁעיָתָא דּשַׁרבָתָא ומֵן חֵריָנֵא ומֵן תַּכתּוּשֵׁא דּסָפרֵא אֵשׁתַּאל יוּתרָן גֵּיר לַיתּ בּהֵין וַסרִיקָן אֵנֵין .   
Titus 3:9 - But from foolish disputations, and from tales of genealogies, and from contentions, and strifes of the sophree,[Scribes.] withdraw; for profit is not in them, and they are vain.    
Titus 3:9 - But foolish questions, and stories of genealogies, and the disputes and contests of the scribes, avoid: for there is no profit in them, and they are vain.   
Titus 3:9 - But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and the theological arguments of the scribes, for they are unprofitable and vain.   
Titus 3:9 - אֲבָל תִּרְחַק מִן־הַשְּׁאֵלוֹת הַתְּפֵלוֹת וּמִלִּמּוּדֵי תוֹלָדוֹת וּמִמְּדָנִים וְרִיבוֹת בִּדְבַר הַחֻקִּים כִּי־אֵין בָּהֶן מוֹעִיל וְהֶבֶל הֵנָּה׃   
Titus 3:10 - מֵן גַּברָא הֵרֵסִיַוטָא מֵן בָּתַר חדָא זבַן ותַרתֵּין דּמַרתֵּא אַנתּ לֵה אֵשׁתַּאל .   
Titus 3:10 - From an heretical man, after one time and twice thou hast admonished him, withdraw;    
Titus 3:10 - An heretical man, after thou hast instructed him once and again, avoid:   
Titus 3:10 - After you have admonished the heretic once or twice shun him;   
Titus 3:10 - וְאִישׁ הַחוֹלֵק עַל־הָאֱמוּנָה אִם־הוּכַח פַּעַם וּשְׁתָּיִם שְׂטֵה מֵעָלָיו׃   
Titus 3:11 - וַהוַיתּ יָדַע דּמַן דּהָכַנָא הו מעַקַם הוּ וחָטֵא והוּ חַיֵב נַפשֵׁה .   
Titus 3:11 - and know that he who is such is perverse, and sinneth, and condemneth himself.    
Titus 3:11 - and know thou, that such a man is perverse, and sinful, and self-condemned.   
Titus 3:11 - Knowing that he who is such is corrupt; he sins and condemns himself.   
Titus 3:11 - וְדַע כִּי־אִישׁ כָּזֶה הֲפַכְפַּךְ הוּא וְחוֹטֵא כְּמַרְשִׁיעַ אֶת־נַפְשׁוֹ׃   
Titus 3:12 - מָא דּשַׁדּרֵת לוָתָכ לַארטֵמַא אַו לטוּכִיקָוס נֵתבּטֵל לָכ דּתאִתֵא לוָתי לנִיקָפָּולִיס תַּמָן גֵּיר סָמֵת בּרֵעיָני דַּאסתֵּא .   
Titus 3:12 - When I have sent to thee Artema, or Tykikos, be careful to come to me at Nikopolis; for there I have determined in my mind to winter.    
Titus 3:12 - When I shall send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, strive thou to come to me at Nicopolis; for I have purposed to winter there.   
Titus 3:12 - When I send Arte-mas or Tychi-cus to you, endeavor to come to me at Ni-copolis: for I have decided to winter there.    
Titus 3:12 - בְּשָׁלְחִי אֵלֶיךָ אֶת־אַרְטְמָס אוֹ אֶת־טוּכִיקוֹס תְּמַהֵר לָבוֹא אֵלַי לְנִקָפֹּלִיס כִּי־גָמַרְתִּי בְלִבִּי לָשֶׁבֶת שָׁם בִּימֵי הַסְּתָיו׃    
Titus 3:13 - עַל זִנַא דֵּין סָפרָא ועַל אַפָּלָו נֵתבּטֵל לָכ דַּתלַוֵא אֵנוּן שַׁפִּיר דּמֵדֵּם לָא נֵחסַר להוּן .   
Titus 3:13 - But concerning Zina the sophra, and Apolo, be careful to provide them well, that nothing may be wanting to them.    
Titus 3:13 - As for Zenas the scribe, and Apollos, endeavor to help them well on their way, that they may want nothing.    
Titus 3:13 - See that Zenas, the scribe, and A-pollos are given a good farewell on their journey, that they lack nothing.    
Titus 3:13 - שְׁקֹד לְשַׁלֵּחַ אֶת־זֵינָס בַּעַל הַתּוֹרָה וְאֶת־אַפּוֹלוֹס לְמַעַן לֹא־יַחְסְרוּ דָבָר לְדַרְכָּם׃   
Titus 3:14 - ונאִלפּוּן אָפ אַילֵין דּדִילַן אֵנוּן דּנֵהווּן פָּלחִין עבָדֵא טָבֵא בּצֵבוָתָא דָּאלצָן דּלָא נֵהווּן דּלָא פּאִרֵא .   
Titus 3:14 - And let those also who are of us, learn to perform good works in things which are necessary, that they may not be without fruits.    
Titus 3:14 - And let our people learn also to perform good works, on occasions of emergency, that they may not be unfruitful.    
Titus 3:14 - And let our people be taught to do good works in times of emergency, that they be not unfruitful.   
Titus 3:14 - וְיִלְמְדוּ גַּם־אַנְשֵׁי עֲדָתֵנוּ לַעֲסֹק בְּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים לַעֲזֹר בְּכָל־מַחְסוֹר פֶּן־יִהְיוּ בְּלִי־פֶרִי׃   
Titus 3:15 - שָׁאלִין בַּשׁלָמָכ כֻּלהוּן אַילֵין דּעַמי אֵנוּן שַׁאל בַּשׁלָמָא דּכֻלהוּן אַילֵין דּרָחמִין לַן בּהַימָנוּתָא טַיבּוּתָא עַם כֻּלכוּן אַמִין .    
Titus 3:15 - All they who are with me ask for thy peace. Ask for the peace of all who love us in the faith. Grace be with all of you. Amen.   
Titus 3:15 - All they that are with me salute thee. Salute all them who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen.    
Titus 3:15 - All who are with me salute you. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen   
Titus 3:15 - כֹּל אֲשֶׁר עִמָּדִי שֹׁאֲלִים לִשְׁלוֹמֶךָ שְׁאַל לִשְׁלוֹם הָאֹהֲבִים אֹתָנוּ בֶּאֱמוּנָה הַחֶסֶד עִם־כֻּלְּכֶם אָמֵן׃    
Philemon 1:1 - פַּולָוס אַסִירֵה דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא וטִימָתֵאָוס אַחָא לפִילִמָון חַבִּיבָא ופָלחָא דּעַמַן .   
Philemon 1:1 - PAULOS, the bondman of Jeshu Meshiha, and the brother Timotheos, to the beloved Philemon, our fellow-labourer, [Or, the labourer who is with us.]   
Philemon 1:1 - PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus the Messiah, and Timothy a brother; to the beloved Philemon, a laborer with us,    
Philemon 1:1 - PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and brother Ti-mothe-us, unto Phi-lemon our dearly beloved and our fellow-worker,    
Philemon 1:1 - פּוֹלוֹס אֲסִיר הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ וְטִימוֹתִיּוֹס הָאָח אֶל־פִילֵימוֹן הֶחָבִיב וְהָעֹזֵר אֹתָנוּ׃   
Philemon 1:2 - ולַאפּיַא חַבִּיבתַּן ולַארכִיפָּוס פָּלחָא דּעַמַן וַלעִדּתָּא דַּבבַיתָּכ .   
Philemon 1:2 - and to our beloved Aphia, and to Arkipos our fellowlabourer,1 and to the church which is in thy house.    
Philemon 1:2 - and to our beloved Apphia, and to Archippus a laborer with us, and to the church in thy house.   
Philemon 1:2 - And to our beloved Apphi-a and Archippus our fellow-labourer, and to the congregation in your house:    
Philemon 1:2 - וְאֶל־אַפִּיָּה הָאֲהוּבָה וְאֶל־אַרְכִפּוֹס הֶחָבֵר לָנוּ בְּמִלְחֲמֹתֵינוּ וְאֶל־הַקְּהִלָּה אֲשֶׁר בְּבֵיתֶךָ׃   
Philemon 1:3 - טַיבּוּתָא עַמכוּן וַשׁלָמָא מֵן אַלָהָא אַבוּן ומֵן מָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
Philemon 1:3 - Grace be with thee, and peace, from Aloha our Father, and from our Lord Jeshu Meshiha.    
Philemon 1:3 - Grace be with you, and peace from God our father, and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah.   
Philemon 1:3 - Grace be with you, and peace, from God our Father and our LORD Jesus Christ.   
Philemon 1:3 - חֶסֶד לָכֶם וְשָׁלוֹם מֵאֵת אֱלֹהִים אָבִינוּ וַאֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ׃   
Philemon 1:4 - מַודֵּא אנָא לַאלָהי בּכֻלזבַן ומֵתּדּכַר אנָא לָכ בַּצלַוָתי .    
Philemon 1:4 - I give thanks to Aloha at all time, and remember thee in my prayers.    
Philemon 1:4 - I thank my God always, and remember thee in my prayers,   
Philemon 1:4 - I thank my God, and always make mention of you in my prayers,   
Philemon 1:4 - מוֹדֶה אֲנִי לֵאלֹהַי בְּכָל־עֵת בְּהַזְכִּירִי אֹתְךָ בִּתְפִלּוֹתָי׃    
Philemon 1:5 - הָא מֵן דּשֵׁמעֵת הַימָנוּתָכ וחוּבָּא דּאִית לָכ לוָת מָרַן יֵשׁוּע וַלוָת כֻּלהוּן קַדִּישֵׁא .   
Philemon 1:5 - Behold, from (the time) when I heard of thy faith, and the love which thou hast to our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, and to all the saints,    
Philemon 1:5 - lo, from the time that I heard of thy faith, and of the love thou hast towards our Lord Jesus, and towards all the saints;   
Philemon 1:5 - Since I have heard of your faith and love, which you have toward our LORD Jesus, and toward all saints;    
Philemon 1:5 - אַחֲרֵי שָׁמְעִי אַהֲבָתְךָ וֶאֱמוּנָתְךָ אֲשֶׁר־בְּךָ לַאֲדֹנֵינוּ יֵשׁוּעַ וּלְכָל־הַקְּדוֹשִׁים׃   
Philemon 1:6 - דּתֵהוֵא שַׁותָּפוּתָא דּהַימָנוּתָכ יָהבָּא פּאִרֵא בַּעבָדֵא ובִידַעתָא דּכֻל טָבָן דּאִית לכוּן בּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .   
Philemon 1:6 - (I have prayed) that there may be communication of thy faith (in) yielding fruits, in works and in the (manifestation of the) knowledge of all good which thou hast in Jeshu Meshiha.    
Philemon 1:6 - that there may be a fellowship of thy faith, yielding fruits in works, and in the knowledge of all the good things ye possess in Jesus the Messiah.   
Philemon 1:6 - That the participation of your faith may bear fruits in works, and in knowledge of everything that is good which you have in Jesus Christ.   
Philemon 1:6 - לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר תִּתְחַזֵּק הִתְחַבְּרוּת אֱמוּנָתְךָ בְּדַעַת כָּל־טוֹב אֲשֶׁר בָּכֶם לְשֵׁם הַמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃   
Philemon 1:7 - חַדוּתָא גֵּיר סַגִּיאתָא אִית לַן ובוּיָאָא דַּביַד חוּבָכ אֵתּתּנִיחו רַחמֵא דּקַדִּישֵׁא .   
Philemon 1:7 - For we have great joy and consolation, that by thy love the bowels of the saints are refreshed.    
Philemon 1:7 - For we have great joy and consolation, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thy love.   
Philemon 1:7 - For we have great joy and consolation in your love, and the hearts of the saints are refreshed.   
Philemon 1:7 - כִּי שִׂמְחָה גְדוֹלָה וְנֶחָמָה יֶשׁ־לָנוּ בְּאַהֲבָתֶךָ בַּאֲשֶׁר הָיְתָה רְוָחָה לִמְעֵי הַקְּדוֹשִׁים עַל־יָדְךָ אָחִי׃   
Philemon 1:8 - מֵטֻל הָדֵא פַּרֵהסִיַא סַגִּיאתָא אִית לִי בַּמשִׁיחָא דֵּאפקוּד לָכ אַילֵין דּזָדקָן .   
Philemon 1:8 - Wherefore I have great confidence in the Meshiha to command thee those acts which are righteous,    
Philemon 1:8 - Therefore I might have great freedom In the Messiah, to enjoin upon thee the things that are right.   
Philemon 1:8 - For this reason, I have great boldness in Christ, to command of you those things which are right,   
Philemon 1:8 - לָכֵן אַף־כִּי יֵשׁ־לִי אֹמֶץ רַב בַּמָּשִׁיחַ לְצַוֹּתְךָ אֵת הַנָּכוֹן הִנֵּה בָחַרְתִּי לְמַעַן הָאַהֲבָה לְחַלּוֹת אֶת־פָּנֶיךָ׃    
Philemon 1:9 - מֵטֻל חוּבָּא דֵּין מֵבעָא הוּ בָּעֵא אנָא מֵנָכ אֵנָא פַּולָוס דּאִיתַי סָבָא אַיכ דּיָדַע אַנתּ הָשָׁא דֵּין אָפ אַסִירָא דּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .    
Philemon 1:9 - but for love's sake entreating I entreat of thee, I, Paulos, who am the aged as thou knowest, but now also the bondman of Jeshu Meshiha.    
Philemon 1:9 - But for love's sake, I earnestly beseech thee even I, Paul, who am aged, as thou knowest, and now also a prisoner for Jesus the Messiah.   
Philemon 1:9 - And for love's sake I earnestly beseech you; even I, Paul, an old man as you know, and now also a prisoner for the sake of Jesus Christ.   
Philemon 1:9 - אָנֹכִי פּוֹלוֹס הַזָּקֵן וְעַתָּה גַּם־אֲסִיר יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ׃    
Philemon 1:10 - ובָעֵא אנָא מֵנָכ עַל בֵּרי אַינָא דּיֵלדֵּת בַּאסוּרַי אָנִסִימָוס .    
Philemon 1:10 - And I entreat of thee for my son, whom I have begotten in my bonds, Onesimos,    
Philemon 1:10 - I beseech thee for my son, whom I had begotten in my bonds for Onesimus;   
Philemon 1:10 - I beseech you on behalf of my son Onesi-mus, whom I converted during my imprisonment:   
Philemon 1:10 - הִנְנִי מְחַלֶּה אֶת־פָּנֶיךָ עַל־בְּנִי אֲשֶׁר חוֹלַלְתִּיו בִּהְיוֹתי בַּמַּאֲסָר עַל־אֳנִיסִימוֹס׃   
Philemon 1:11 - הַו דּבַזבַן לַיתּ הוָא לָכ בֵּה חַשׁחוּ הָשָׁא דֵּין אָפ לָכ אָפ לִי טָב חָשַׁח .   
Philemon 1:11 - who once was of no use to thee, but (who will) now to thee, as also to me, be greatly useful;    
Philemon 1:11 - from whom formerly thou hadst no profit, but now very profitable will he be both to thee and to me; and whom I have sent to thee.   
Philemon 1:11 - But of whom in the past you could not make use, but now he is very useful both to you and to me.   
Philemon 1:11 - אֲשֶׁר מִלְּפָנִים לֹא־הוֹעִיל לָךְ וְעַתָּה הוּא לְהוֹעִיל גַּם־לְךָ גַם־לִי וַהֲשִׁיבֹתִיו אֵלֶיךָ׃   
Philemon 1:12 - ושַׁדַּרתֵּה לָכ אַנתּ דֵּין אַיכ דַּליַלדָּא דִּילי הָכַנָא קַבֵּלָיהי .   
Philemon 1:12 - and I have sent him to thee. But thou, as (one) who is my offspring, so receive him.    
Philemon 1:12 - And receive thou him, as one begotten by me.   
Philemon 1:12 - I send him to you again: welcome him as my own boy:   
Philemon 1:12 - וְאַתָּה קַבֶּל־נָא אֹתוֹ שֶׁהוּא יָקָר לְלִבִּי׃    
Philemon 1:13 - צָבֵא הוִית גֵּיר דַּלוָתי אֵחדִּיוהי דּנֵהוֵא משַׁמֵשׁ לִי חלָפַיכּ בַּאסוּרֵא דֵּאוַנגֵּלִיָון .   
Philemon 1:13 - For I would have retained him with me, that he might have served me for thy sake in the bonds of the gospel;    
Philemon 1:13 - For I was desirous to retain him with me, that he might minister to me in thy stead, in these bonds for the gospel.    
Philemon 1:13 - For I would have kept him with me to minister to me in your place during my imprisonment for the gospel:    
Philemon 1:13 - חָפַצְתִּי לַעֲצֹר אֹתוֹ אֶצְלִי שֶׁיְּשָׁרֲתֵנִי תַחְתֶּיךָ בְּמוֹסְרוֹת הַבְּשׂוֹרָה׃   
Philemon 1:14 - בֵּלעָד מֵלכָּכ דֵּין לָא צבִית מֵדֵּם למֵעבַּד דּלָא אַיכ דּבַקטִירָא תֵּהוֵא טָבתָכ אֵלָא בּצֵביָנָכ .   
Philemon 1:14 - but without thy counsel I was not willing to do any thing, that thy goodness might not be as by constraint, but of thy will.    
Philemon 1:14 - But I would do nothing without consulting thee; lest thy benefit should be as if by compulsion, and not with thy pleasure.   
Philemon 1:14 - But I did not wish to do anything without consulting you, that your good deeds might not be done as though by compulsion, but of your own desire.   
Philemon 1:14 - אֲבָל לֹא חָפַצְתִּי לַעֲשׂוֹת דָּבָר שֶׁלּא בִרְצוֹנֶךָ כְּדֵי שֶׁלּא־תִהְיֶה טוֹבָתְךָ בְּאֹנֶס כִּי אִם־בִּנְדָבָה׃   
Philemon 1:15 - כּבַר דֵּין אָפ מֵטֻל הָדֵא שַׁנִי דּשָׁעתָא דַּלעָלַם תֵּאחדִּיוהי .    
Philemon 1:15 - But, perhaps, for this he passed away for an hour, that thou mayest hold him for ever;    
Philemon 1:15 - And, perhaps, also, he therefore departed from thee for a season, that thou mightest retain him for ever;    
Philemon 1:15 - Perhaps this was the reason why he left you for a while, that you can now engage him for ever;   
Philemon 1:15 - כִּי אוּלַי נִפְרַד מִמְּךָ לְשָׁעָה בַּעֲבוּר אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה־לְּךָ לְעוֹלָם׃   
Philemon 1:16 - לָא מֵכִּיל אַיכ עַבדָּא אֵלָא יַתִּיר מֵן עַבדָּא אַחָא חַבִּיבָא דִּילי חַד כּמָא דִּילָכ ובַבסַר וַבמָרַן .   
Philemon 1:16 - not henceforth as a servant, but as more than a servant, a beloved brother of mine, and how much more of thine, both in the flesh and in our Lord!    
Philemon 1:16 - henceforth, not as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother dear to me, and much more to thee, both in the flesh and in our Lord ?   
Philemon 1:16 - Henceforth not as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, and much more to you, both in the flesh and in our LORD.   
Philemon 1:16 - וּמֵעַתָּה לֹא כְעֶבֶד כִּי אִם־לְמַעְלָה מֵעֶבֶד כְּאָח אָהוּב בְּיוֹתֵר לִי וְאַף כִּי־לְךָ הֵן בַּבָּשָׂר הֵן בָּאָדוֹן׃    
Philemon 1:17 - אֵן הָכִיל אִיתַיכּ לִי שַׁותָּפָא קַבֵּלָיהי אַיכ דּלִי .    
Philemon 1:17 - If then thou art with me a partaker, receive him as mine.    
Philemon 1:17 - If therefore thou art in fellowship with me, receive him as one of mine.   
Philemon 1:17 - Now, therefore, if you still count me a partner, welcome him as you would me.   
Philemon 1:17 - וְהִנֵּה אִם־תַּחְשְׁבֵנִי לְחָבֵר לָךְ תְּקַבְּלֶנּוּ כָּמוֹנִי׃    
Philemon 1:18 - וֵאן מֵדֵּם חַסרָכ אַו חַיָב הָדֵא עלַי חשׁוּב .   
Philemon 1:18 - And if of any thing he hath deprived thee, or oweth, that reckon unto me.    
Philemon 1:18 - And if he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, place it to my account.   
Philemon 1:18 - And if he has caused you any loss, or if he owes you anything, put it on my account   
Philemon 1:18 - וְאִם־הֵרַע לְךָ בְּדָבָר אוֹ חַיָּב־הוּא לְךָ דָּבָר חַשְּׁבֵהוּ לִי׃    
Philemon 1:19 - אֵנָא פַּולָוס כֵּתבֵּת בּאִידַי אֵנָא פָּרַע אנָא דּלָא אִמַר לָכ דָּאפ נַפשָׁכ חַיָב אַנתּ לִי .   
Philemon 1:19 - I, Paulos, have written with my hands, I will repay thee; for I will not tell thee that thou owest thyself to me.    
Philemon 1:19 - I, Paul, have written [it] with my own hand, I will repay: not to say to thee, that to me thou owest thy ownself.    
Philemon 1:19 - I, Paul, have written this with my own hand; I will repay it, not reminding you that you owe to me even your own life.    
Philemon 1:19 - אֲנִי פּוֹלוֹס כָּתַבְתִּי בְיָדִי אֲנִי אֲשַׁלֵּם וְלֹא אֹמַר כִּי־אַתָּה חַיָּב לִי גַּם־אֶת־נַפְשֶׁךָ׃   
Philemon 1:20 - אִין אָחי אֵנָא אֵתּתּנִיח בָּכ בּמָרַן אַנִיח רַחמַי בַּמשִׁיחָא .    
Philemon 1:20 - Yes, my brother, I will be refreshed by thee in our Lord; refresh my bowels in the Meshiha.    
Philemon 1:20 - Yes, my brother, let me be refreshed by thee in our Lord: refresh thou my bowels in the Messiah.   
Philemon 1:20 - Indeed, my brother, let me have comfort through you in our LORD: refresh my heart in Christ.   
Philemon 1:20 - כֵּן אָחִי אֵהָנֶה־נָּא מִמְּךָ בָּאָדוֹן נַחֶם־נָּא אֶת־לִבִּי בָּאָדוֹן׃   
Philemon 1:21 - מֵטֻל דַּתכִיל אנָא דּשָׁמַע אַנתּ לִי כֵּתבֵּת לָכ ויָדַע אנָא דּיַתִּיר מֵן מָא דָּאמַר אנָא עָבֵד אַנתּ .   
Philemon 1:21 - Because I am confident of thy hearing me, I have written to thee, and I know that more than I have asked thou wilt do.    
Philemon 1:21 - Being confident that thou wilt hearken to me, I have written to thee: and I know that thou wilt do more than I say.    
Philemon 1:21 - Because I have confidence in your obedience, I wrote to you, knowing that you will also do more than I ask.    
Philemon 1:21 - כָּתַבְתִּי אֵלֶיךָ וַאֲנִי בָטוּחַ בְּךָ שֶׁתִּשְׁמַע לִי וְיֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁתּוֹסִיף לַעֲשׂוֹת עַל־אֲשֶׁר אָמָרְתִּי׃   
Philemon 1:22 - בַּחדָא דֵּין אָפ טַיֵב לִי בֵּית מַשׁריָא מסַבַּר אנָא גֵּיר דּבַצלַוָתכוּן מֵתִיהֵב אנָא לכוּן .   
Philemon 1:22 - But at once also prepare me a house of lodging, for I hope through your prayers I shall be given to you.    
Philemon 1:22 - And herewith, prepare also a house for me to lodge in; for I hope that, by your prayers, I shall be given to you.    
Philemon 1:22 - In addition to all this, prepare me a lodging; for I hope that through your prayers I shall be spared to come to you.    
Philemon 1:22 - וְגַם־לִי תָכִין בֵּית מָלוֹן כִּי אֲקַוֶּה אֲשֶׁר אֶנָּתֵן לָכֶם עַל־יְדֵי תְּפִלּוֹתֵיכֶם׃   
Philemon 1:23 - שָׁאֵל בַּשׁלָמָכ אֵפַּפרַא שַׁביָא דּעַמי בּיֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא .    
Philemon 1:23 - Epaphra, a captive with me in Jeshu Meshiha,    
Philemon 1:23 - Epaphras, a fellow-captive with me in Jesus the Messiah, saluteth thee;   
Philemon 1:23 - Epa-phras, my fellow prisoner in Jesus Christ, salutes you;   
Philemon 1:23 - אֶפַּפְרָס הָאָסוּר אִתִּי בַּמָּשִׁיחַ יֵשׁוּעַ׃    
Philemon 1:24 - ומַרקָוס וַארִסטַרכָוס ודִמַא ולוּקַא מעַדּרָנַי .   
Philemon 1:24 - and Markos, and Aristarkos, and Dema, and Luka, my helpers, ask for your peace.    
Philemon 1:24 - and Mark, and Aristarchus, and Demas, and Luke, my coadjutors.   
Philemon 1:24 - So do Mark, Ar-is-tarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow-workers.   
Philemon 1:24 - וּמַרְקוֹס וַאֲרִסְטַרְכוֹס וְדִימָס וְלוּקָס עֹזְרַי שֹׁאֲלִים לִשְׁלוֹמֶךָ׃   
Philemon 1:25 - טַיבּוּתֵה דּמָרַן יֵשׁוּע משִׁיחָא עַם רוּחכוּן אַמִין .    
Philemon 1:25 - The grace of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha be with your spirit, my brethren. Amen.   
Philemon 1:25 - The grace of our Lord Jesus the Messiah be with your spirit, my brethren. Amen.   
Philemon 1:25 - The grace of our LORD Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.   
Philemon 1:25 - חֶסֶד יֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ אֲדֹנֵינוּ עִם־רוּחֲכֶם אָמֵן׃  

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
CHAPTER I.--AFTER THE SALUTATION, THE WRITER DECLARES THAT HE WOULD COMMUNICATE TO HIS BRETHREN SOMETHING OF THAT WHICH HE HAD HIMSELF RECEIVED.
All hail, ye sons and daughters, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, who loved us in peace.
Seeing that the divine fruits of righteousness abound among you, I rejoice exceedingly and above measure in your happy and honoured spirits, because ye have with such effect received the engrafted spiritual gift. Wherefore also I inwardly rejoice the more, hoping to be saved, because I truly perceive in you the Spirit poured forth from the rich Lord s of love. Your greatly desired appearance has thus filled me with astonishment over you. I am therefore pursuaded of this, and fully convinced in my own mind, that since I began to speak among you I understand many things, because the Lord hath accompanied me in the way of righteousness. I am also on this account bound by the strictest obligation to love you above my own soul, because great are the faith and love dwelling in you, while you hope for the life which He has promised. Considering this, therefore, that if I should take the trouble to communicate to you some portion of what I have myself received, it will prove to me a sufficient reward that I minister to such spirits, I have hastened briefly to write unto you, in order that, along with your faith, ye might have perfect knowledge. The doctrines of the Lord, then, are three: the hope of life, the beginning and the completion of it. For the Lord hath made known to us by the prophets both the things which are past and present, giving us also the first-fruits of the knowledge of things to come, which things as we see accomplished, one by one, we ought with the greater richness of faith and elevation of spirit to draw near to Him with reverence. I then, not as your teacher, but as one of yourselves, will set forth a few things by which in present circumstances ye may be rendered the more joyful.
CHAPTER II -- THE JEWISH SACRIFICES ARE NOW ABOLISHED.
Since, therefore, the days are evil, and Satan possesses the power of this world, we ought to give heed to ourselves, and diligently inquire into the ordinances of the Lord. Fear and patience, then, are helpers of our faith; and long-suffering and continence are things which fight on our side. While these remain pure in what respects the Lord, Wisdom, Understanding, Science, and Knowledge rejoice along with them. For He hath revealed to us by all the prophets that He needs neither sacrifices, nor burnt-offerings, nor oblations, saying thus, "What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me, saith the Lord? I am full of burnt-offerings, and desire not the fat of lambs, and the blood of bulls and goats, not when ye come to appear before Me: for who hath required these things at your hands? Tread no more My courts, not though ye bring with you fine flour. Incense is a vain abomination unto Me, and your new moons and sabbaths I cannot endure." He has therefore abolished these things, that the new law of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is without the yoke of necessity, might have a human oblation. And again He says to them, "Did I command your fathers, when they went out from the land of Egypt, to offer unto Me burnt-offerings and sacrifices? But this rather I commanded them, Let no one of you cherish any evil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not an oath of falsehood." We ought therefore, being possessed of understanding, to perceive the gracious intention of our Father; for He speaks to us, desirous that we, not going astray like them, should ask how we may approach Him. To us, then, He declares, "A sacrifice [pleasing] to God is a broken spirit; a smell of sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifieth Him that made it." We ought therefore, brethren, carefully to inquire concerning our salvation, lest the wicked one, having made his entrance by deceit, should huff us forth from our [true] life.
CHAPTER III.--THE FASTS OF THE JEWS ARE NOT TRUE FASTS, NOR ACCEPTABLE TO GOD.
He says then to them again concerning these things, "Why do ye fast to Me as on this day, saith the Lord, that your voice should be heard with a cry? I have not chosen this fast, saith the Lord, that a man should humble his soul. Nor, though ye bend your neck like a ring, and put upon you sackcloth and ashes, will ye call it an acceptable fast." To us He saith, "Behold, this is the fast that I have chosen, saith the Lord, not that a man should humble his soul, but that he should loose every band of iniquity, untie the fastenings of harsh agreements, restore to liberty them that are bruised, tear in pieces every unjust engagement, feed the hungry with thy bread, clothe the naked when thou seest him, bring the homeless into thy house, not despise the humble if thou behold him, and not [turn away] from the members of thine own family. Then shall thy dawn break forth, and thy healing shall quickly spring up, and righteousness shall go forth before thee, and the glory of God shall encompass thee; and then thou shalt call, and God shall hear thee; whilst thou art yet speaking, He shall say, Behold, I am with thee; if thou take away from thee the chain [binding others], and the stretching forth of the hands [to sweat falsely], and words of murmuring, and give cheerfully thy bread to the hungry, and show compassion to the soul that has been humbled." To this end, therefore, brethren, He is long-suffering, foreseeing how the people whom He has prepared shall with guilelessness believe in His Beloved. For He revealed all these things to us beforehand, that we should not rush forward as rash acceptors of their laws.
CHAPTER IV.--ANTICHRIST IS AT HAND: LET US THEREFORE AVOID JEWISH ERRORS.
It therefore behoves us, who inquire much concerning events at hand, to search diligently into those things which are able to save us. Let us then utterly flee from all the works of iniquity, lest these should take hold of us; and let us hate the error of the present time, that we may set our love on the world to come: let us not give loose reins to our soul, that it should have power to run with sinners and the wicked, lest we become like them. The final stumbling-block (or source of danger) approaches, concerning which it is written, as Enoch says, "For for this end the Lord has cut short the times and the days, that His Beloved may hasten; and He will come to the inheritance." And the prophet also speaks thus: "Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth, and a little king shall rise up after them, who shall subdue under one three of the kings. In like manner Daniel says concerning the same, "And I beheld the fourth beast, wicked and powerful, and more savage than all the beasts of the earth, and how from it sprang up ten horns, and out of them a little budding horn, and how it subdued under one three of the great horns." Ye ought therefore to understand. And this also I further beg of you, as being one of you, and loving you both individually and collectively more than my own soul, to take heed now to yourselves, and not to be like some, adding largely to your sins, and saying, "The covenant is both theirs and ours." But they thus finally lost it, after Moses had already received it. For the Scripture saith, "And Moses was fasting in the mount forty days and forty nights, and received the covenant from the Lord, tables of stone written with the finger of the hand of the Lord;" but turning away to idols, they lost it. For the Lord speaks thus to Moses: "Moses go down quickly; for the people whom thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt have transgressed." And Moses understood [the meaning of God], and cast the two tables out of his hands; and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of the beloved Jesus might be sealed upon our heart, in the hope which flows from believing in Him. Now, being desirous to write many things to you, not as your teacher, but as becometh one who loves you, I have taken care not to fail to write to you from what I myself possess, with a view to your purification. We take earnest heed in these last days; for the whole [past] time of your faith will profit you nothing, unless now in this wicked time we also withstand coming sources of danger, as becometh the sons of God. That the Black One may find no means of entrance, let us flee from every vanity, let us utterly hate the works of the way of wickedness. Do not, by retiring apart, live a solitary life, as if you were already [fully] justified; but coming together in one place, make common inquiry concerning what tends to your general welfare. For the Scripture saith, "Woe to them who are wise to themselves, and prudent in their own sight!" Let us be spiritually-minded: let us be a perfect temple to God. As much as in us lies, let us meditate upon the fear of God, and let us keep His commandments, that we may rejoice in His ordinances. The Lord will judge the world without respect of persons. Each will receive as he has done: if he is righteous, his righteousness will precede him; if he is wicked, the reward of wickedness is before him. Take heed, lest resting at our ease, as those who are the called [of God], we should fall asleep in our sins, and the wicked prince, acquiring power over us, should thrust us away from the kingdom of the Lord. And all the more attend to this, my brethren, when ye reflect and behold, that after so great signs and wonders were wrought in Israel, they were thus [at length] abandoned. Let us beware lest we be found [fulfilling that saying], as it is written, "Many are called, but few are chosen."
CHAPTER V.--THE NEW COVENANT, FOUNDED ON THE SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST, TENDS TO OUR SALVATION, BUT TO THE JEWS' DESTRUCTION.
For to this end the Lord endured to deliver up His flesh to corruption, that we might be sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling. For it is written concerning Him, partly with reference to Israel, and partly to us; and [the Scripture] saith thus: "He was wounded for our transgressions, and braised for our iniquities: with His stripes we are healed. He was brought as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb which is dumb before its shearer." Therefore we ought to be deeply grateful to the Lord, because He has both made known to us things that are past, and hath given us wisdom concerning things present, and hath not left us without understanding in regard to things which are to come. Now, the Scripture saith, "Not unjustly are nets spread out for birds." This means that the man perishes justly, who, having a knowledge of the way of righteousness, rushes off into the way of darkness. And further, my brethren: if the Lord endured to suffer for our soul, He being Lord of all the world, to whom God said at the foundation of the world, "Let us make man after our image, and after our likeness," understand how it was that He endured to suffer at the hand of men. The prophets, having obtained grace from Him, prophesied concerning Him. And He (since it behoved Him to appear in flesh), that He might abolish death, and reveal the resurrection from the dead, endured [what and as He did], in order that He might fulfill the promise made unto the fathers, and by preparing a new people for Himself, might show, while He dwelt on earth, that He, when He has raised mankind, will also judge them. Moreover, teaching Israel, and doing so great miracles and signs, He preached [the truth] to him, and greatly loved him. But when He chose His own apostles who where to preach His Gospel, [He did so from among those] who were sinners above all sin, that He might show He came "not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." Then He manifested Himself to be the Son of God. For if He had not come in the flesh, how could men have been saved by beholding Him? Since looking upon the sun which is to cease to exist, and is the work of His hands, their eyes are not able to bear his rays. The Son of God therefore came in the flesh with this view, that He might bring to a head the sum of their sins who had persecuted His prophets to the death. For this purpose, then, He endured. For God saith, "The stroke of his flesh is from them;" and "when I shall smite the Shepherd, then the sheep of the flock shall be scattered." He himself willed thus to suffer, for it was necessary that He should suffer on the tree. For says he Who prophesies regarding Him, "Spare my soul from the sword, fasten my flesh with nails; for the assemblies of the wicked have risen up against me." And again he says, "Behold, I have given my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, and I have set my countenance as a firm rock."
CHAPTER VI.--THE SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST, AND THE NEW COVENANT, WERE ANNOUNCED BY THE PROPHETS.
When, therefore, He has fulfilled the commandment, what saith He? "Who is he that will contend with Me? let him oppose Me: or who is he that will enter into judgment with Me? let him draw near to the servant of the Lord." "Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old, like a garment, and the moth shall eat you up." And again the prophet says, "Since as a mighty stone He is laid for crushing, behold I cast down for the foundations of Zion a stone, precious, elect, a corner-stone, honourable." Next, what says He? "And he who shall trust" in it shall live for ever." Is our hope, then, upon a stone? Far from it. But [the language is used] inasmuch as He laid his flesh [as a foundation] with power; for He says, "And He placed me as a firm rock." And the prophet says again, "The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner." And again he says, "This is the great and wonderful day which the Lord hath made. I write the more simply unto you, that ye may understand. I am the off-scouring of your love. What, then, again says the prophet? "The assembly of the wicked surrounded me; they encompassed me as bees do a honeycomb," and "upon my garment they cast lots." Since, therefore, He was about to be manifested and to suffer in the flesh, His suffering was foreshown. For the prophet speaks against Israel, "Woe to their soul, because they have counselted an evil counsel against themselves, saying, Let us bind the just one, because he is displeasing to us." And Moses also says to them, "Behold these things, saith the Lord God: Enter into the good land which the Lord sware [to give] to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit ye it, a land flowing with milk and honey." What, then, says Knowledge? Learn: "Trust," she says, "in Him who is to be manifested to you in the flesh--that is, Jesus." For man is earth in a suffering state, for the formation of Adam was from the face of the earth. What, then, meaneth this: "into the good land, a land flowing with milk and honey?" Blessed be our Lord, who has placed in us wisdom and understanding of secret things. For the prophet says, "Who shall understand the parable of the Lord, except him who is wise and prudent, and who loves his Lord?" Since, therefore, having renewed us by the remission of our sins, He hath made us after another pattern, [it is His purpose] that we should possess the soul of children, inasmuch as He has created us anew by His Spirit. For the Scripture says concerning us, while He speaks to the Son, "Let Us make man after Our image, and after Our likeness; and let them have dominion over the beasts of the earth, and the fowls of heaven, and the fishes of the sea." And the Lord said, on beholding the fair creature man, "Increase, and multiply, and replenish the earth." These things [were spoken] to the Son. Again, I will show thee how, in respect to us, He has accomplished a second fashioning in these last days. The Lord says, "Behold, I will make the last like the first." In reference to this, then, the prophet proclaimed, "Enter ye into the land flowing with milk and honey, and have dominion over it." Behold, therefore, we have been refashioned, as again He says in another prophet, "Behold, saith the Lord, I will take away from these, that is, from those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw, their stony hearts, and I will put hearts of flesh within them," because He was to be manifested in flesh, and to sojourn among us. For, my brethren, the habitation of our heart is a holy temple to the Lord. For again saith the Lord, "And wherewith shall I appear before the Lord my God, and be glorified?" He says, "I will confess to thee in the Church in the midst of my brethren; and I will praise thee in the midst of the assembly of the saints." We, then, are they whom He has led into the good land. What, then, mean milk and honey? This, that as the infant is kept alive first by honey, and then by milk, so also we, being quickened and kept alive by the faith of the promise and by the word, shall live ruling over the earth. But He said above, "Let them increase, and nile over the fishes." Who then is able to govern the beasts, or the fishes, or the fowls of heaven? For we ought to perceive that to govern implies authority, so that one should command and rule. If, therefore, this does not exist at present, yet still He has promised it to us. When? When we ourselves also have been made perfect [so as] to become heirs of the covenant of the Lord."
CHAPTER VII.--FASTING, AND THE GOAT SENT AWAY, WERE TYPES OF CHRIST.
Understand, then, ye children of gladness, that the good Lord has foreshown all things to us, that we might know to whom we ought for everything to render thanksgiving and praise. If therefore the Son of God, who is Lord all things], and who will judge the living and the dead, suffered, that His stroke might give us life, let us believe that the Son of God could not have suffered except for our sakes. Moreover, when fixed to the cross, He had given Him to drink vinegar and gall. Hearken how the priests of the people gave previous indications of this. His commandment having been written, the Lord enjoined, that whosoever did not keep the fast should be put to death, because He also Himself was to offer in sacrifice for our sins the vessel of the Spirit, in order that the type established in Isaac when he was offered upon the altar might be fully accomplished. What, then, says He in the prophet? "And let them eat of the goat which is offered, with fasting, for all their sins." Attend carefully: "And let all the priests alone eat the inwards, unwashed with vinegar." Wherefore? Because to me, who am to offer my flesh for the sins of my new people, ye are to give gall with vinegar to drink: eat ye alone, while the people fast and mourn in sackcloth and ashes. [These things were done] that He might show that it was necessary for Him to suffer for them. How, then, ran the commandment? Give your attention. Take two goats of goodly aspect, and similar to each other, and offer them. And let the priest take one as a burnt-offering for sins. And what should they do with the other? "Accursed," says He, "is the one." Mark how the type of Jesus now comes out. "And all of you spit upon it, and pierce it, and encircle its head with scarlet wool, and thus let it be driven into the wilderness." And when all this has been done, he who bears the goat brings it into the desert, and takes the wool off from it, and places that upon a shrub which is called Rachia, of which also we are accustomed to eat the fruits when we find them in the field. Of this kind of shrub alone the fruits are sweet. Why then, again, is this? Give good heed. [You see] "one upon the altar, and the other accursed;" and why [do you behold] the one that is accursed crowned? Because they shall see Him then in that day having a scarlet robe about his body down to his feet; and they shall say, Is not this He whom we once despised, and pierced, and mocked, and crucified? Truly this is He who then declared Himself to be the Son of God. For how like is He to Him! With a view to this, [He required] the goats to be of goodly aspect, and similar, that, when they see Him then coming, they may be amazed by the likeness of the goat. Behold, then, the type of Jesus who was to suffer. But why is it that they place the wool in the midst of thorns? It is a type of Jesus set before the view of the Church. [They place the wool among thorns], that any one who wishes to bear it away may find it necessary to suffer much, because the thorn is formidable, and thus obtain it only as the result of suffering. Thus also, says He, "Those who wish to behold Me, and lay hold of My kingdom, must through tribulation and suffering obtain Me."
CHAPTER VIII.--THE RED HEIFER A TYPE OF CHRIST.
Now what do you suppose this to be a type of, that a command was given to Israel, that men of the greatest wickedness should offer a heifer, and slay and burn it, and, that then boys should take the ashes, and put these into vessels, and bind round a stick purple wool along with hyssop, and that thus the boys should sprinkle the people, one by one, in order that they might be purified from their sins? Consider how He speaks to you with simplicity. The calf is Jesus: the sinful men offering it are those who led Him to the slaughter. But now the men are no longer guilty, are no longer regarded as sinners. And the boys that sprinkle are those that have proclaimed to us the remission of sins and purification of heart. To these He gave authority to preach the Gospel, being twelve in number, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel. But why are there three boys that sprinkle? To correspond to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, because these were great with God. And why was the wool [placed] upon the wood? Because by wood Jesus holds His kingdom, so that [through the cross] those believing on Him shall live for ever. But why was hyssop joined with the wool? Because in His kingdom the days will be evil and polluted in which we shall be saved, [and] because he who suffers in body is cured through the cleansing efficacy of hyssop. And on this account the things which stand thus are clear to us, but obscure to them because they did not hear the voice of the Lord.
CHAPTER IX.--THE SPIRITUAL MEANING OF CIRCUMCISION.
He speaks moreover concerning our ears, how He hath circumcised both them and our heart. The Lord saith in the prophet, "In the hearing of the ear they obeyed me." And again He saith, "By hearing, those shall hear who are afar off; they shall know what I have done." And, "Be ye circumcised in your hearts, saith the Lord." And again He says, "Hear, O lsrael, for these things saith the Lord thy God." And once more the Spirit of the Lord proclaims, "Who is he that wishes to live for ever? By hearing let him hear the voice of my servant." And again He saith, "Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for God hath spoken." These are in proof. And again He saith, "Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of this people." And again He saith, "Hear, ye children, the voice of one crying in the wilderness." Therefore He hath circumcised our ears, that we might hear His word and believe, for the circumcision in which they trusted is abolished. For He declared that circumcision was not of the flesh, but they transgressed because an evil angel deluded them. He saith to them, "These things saith the Lord your God"-(here I find a new commandment)--"Sow not among thorns, but circumcise yourselves to the Lord." And why speaks He thus: "Circumcise the stubbornness of your heart, and harden not your neck?" And again: "Behold, saith the Lord, all the nations are uncircumcised in the flesh, but this people are uncircumcised in heart." But thou wilt say, "Yea, verily the people are circumcised for a seal." But so also is every Syrian and Arab, and all the priests of idols: are these then also within the bond of His covenant? Yea, the Egyptians also practise circumcision. Learn then, my children, con cerning all things richly, that Abraham, the first who enjoined circumcision, looking forward in spirit to Jesus, practised that rite, having received the mysteries of the three letters. For [the Scripture] saith, "And Abraham circumcised ten, and eight, and three hundred men of his household." What, then, was the knowledge given to him in this? Learn the eighteen first, and then the three hundred. The ten and the eight are thus denoted--Ten by I, and Eight by H. You have [the initials of the, name of] Jesus. And because the cross was to express the grace [of our redemption] by the letter The says also, "Three Hundred." He signifies, therefore, Jesus by two letters, and the cross by one. He knows this, who has put within us the engrafted gift of His doctrine. No one has been admitted by me to a more excellent piece of knowledge than this, but I know that ye are worthy.
CHAPTER X.--SPIRITUAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE PRECEPTS OF MOSES RESPECTING DIFFERENT KINDS OF FOOD.
Now, wherefore did Moses say, "Thou shalt not eat the swine, nor the eagle, nor the hawk, nor the raven, nor any fish which is not possessed of scales?" He embraced three doctrines in his mind [in doing so]. Moreover, the Lord saith to them in Deuteronomy, "And I will establish my ordinances among this people." Is there then not a command of God they should not eat [these things]? There is, but Moses spoke with a spiritual reference. For this reason he named the swine, as much as to say, "Thou shalt not join thyself to men who resemble swine." For when they live in pleasure, they forget their Lord; but when they come to want, they acknowledge the Lord. And [in like manner] the swine, when it has eaten, does not recognize its master; but when hungry it cries out, and on receiving food is quiet again. "Neither shalt thou eat," says he "the eagle, nor the hawk, nor the kite, nor the raven." "Thou shalt not join thyself," he means, "to such men as know not how to procure food for themselves by labour and sweat, but seize on that of others in their iniquity, and although wearing an aspect of simplicity, are on the watch to plunder others." So these birds, while they sit idle, inquire how they may devour the flesh of others, proving themselves pests [to all] by their wickedness. "And thou shalt not eat," he says, "the lamprey, or the polypus, or the cuttlefish." He means, "Thou shalt not join thyself or be like to such men as are ungodly to the end, and are condemned to death." In like manner as those fishes, above accursed, float in the deep, not swimming [on the surface] like the rest, but make their abode in the mud which lies at the bottom. Moreover, "Thou shall not," he says, "eat the hare." Wherefore? "Thou shall not be a corrupter of boys, nor like unto such." Because the hare multiplies, year by year, the places of its conception; for as many years as it lives so many it has. Moreover, "Thou shall not eat the hyena." He means, "Thou shall not be an adulterer, nor a corrupter, nor be like to them that are such." Wherefore? Because that animal annually changes its sex, and is at one time male, and at another female. Moreover, he has rightly detested the weasel. For he means, "Thou shalt not be like to those whom we hear of as committing wickedness with the mouth, on account of their uncleanness; nor shall thou be joined to those impure women who commit iniquity with the mouth. For this animal conceives by the mouth." Moses then issued three doctrines concerning meats with a spiritual significance; but they received them according to fleshly desire, as if he had merely spoken of [literal] meats. David, however, comprehends the knowledge of the three doctrines, and speaks in like manner: "Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly," even as the fishes [referred to] go in darkness to the depths [of the sea]; "and hath not stood in the way of sinners," even as those who profess to fear the Lord, but go astray like swine; "and hath not sat in the seat of scorners," even as those birds that lie in wait for prey. Take a full and firm grasp of this spiritual knowledge. But Moses says still further, "Ye shall eat every animal that is cloven-footed and ruminant." What does he mean? [The ruminant animal denotes him] who, on receiving food, recognizes Him that nourishes him, and being satisfied by Him, is visibly made glad. Well spake [Moses], having respect to the commandment. What, then, does he mean? That we ought to join ourselves to those that fear the Lord, those who meditate in their heart on the commandment which they have received, those who both utter the judgments of the Lord and observe them, those who know that meditation is a work of gladness, and who ruminate upon the word of the Lord. But what means the cloven-footed? That the righteous man also walks in this world, yet looks forward to the holy state [to come]. Behold how well Moses legislated. But how was it possible for them to understand or comprehend these things? We then, rightly understanding his commandments, explain them as the Lord intended. For this purpose He circumcised our ears and our hearts, that we might understand these things.
CHAPTER XI.--BAPTISM AND THE CROSS PREFIGURED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Let us further inquire whether the Lord took any care to foreshadow the water [of baptism] and the cross. Concerning the water, indeed, it is written, in reference to the Israelites, that they should not receive that baptism which leads to the remission of sins, but should procure another for themselves. The prophet therefore declares, "Be astonished, O heaven, and let the earth tremble at this, because this people hath committed two great evils: they have forsaken Me, a living fountain, and have hewn out for themselves broken cisterns. Is my holy hill Zion a desolate rock? For ye shall be as the fledglings of a bird, which fly away when the nest is removed." And again saith the prophet, "I will go before thee and make level the mountains, and will break the brazen gates, and bruise in pieces the iron bars; and I will give thee the secret,s hidden, invisible treasures, that they may know that I am the Lord God." And "He shall dwell in a lofty cave of the strong rock." Furthermore, what saith He in reference to the Son? "His water is sure; ye shall see the King in His glory, and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord." And again He saith in another prophet, "The man who doeth these things shall be like a tree planted by the courses of waters, which shall yield its fruit in due season; and his leaf shall not fade, and all that he doeth shall prosper. Not so are the ungodly, not so, but even as chaff, which the wind sweeps away from the face of the earth. Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel of the just; for the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall perish." Mark how He has described at once both the water and the cross. For these words imply, Blessed are they who, placing their trust in the cross, have gone down into the water; for, says He, they shall receive their reward in due time: then He declares, I will recompense them. But now He saith, "Their leaves shall not fade." This meaneth, that every word which proceedeth out of your mouth in faith and love shall tend to bring conversion and hope to many. Again, another prophet saith, "And the land of Jacob shall be extolled above every land." This meaneth the vessel of His Spirit, which He shall glorify. Further, what says He? "And there was a river flowing on the right, and from it arose beautiful trees; and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever." This meaneth, that we indeed descend into the water full of sins and defilement, but come up, bearing fruit in our heart, having the fear [of God] and trust in Jesus in our spirit. "And whosoever shall eat of these shall live for ever," This meaneth: Whosoever, He declares, shall hear thee speaking, and believe, shall live for ever.
CHAPTER XII.--THE CROSS OF CHRIST FREQUENTLY ANNOUNCED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
In like manner He points to the cross of Christ in another prophet, who saith, "And when shall these things be accomplished? And the Lord saith, When a tree shall be bent down, and again arise, and when blood shall flow out of wood." Here again you have an intimation concerning the cross, and Him who should be crucified. Yet again He speaks of this in Moses, when Israel was attacked by strangers. And that He might remind them, when assailed, that it was on account of their sins they were delivered to death, the Spirit speaks to the heart of Moses, that he should make a figure of the cross, and of Him about to suffer thereon; for unless they put their trust in Him, they shall be overcome for ever. Moses therefore placed one weapon above another in the midst of the hill, and standing upon it, so as to be higher than all the people, he stretched forth his hands, and thus again Israel acquired the mastery. But when again he let down his hands, they were again destroyed. For what reason? That they might know that they could not be saved unless they put their trust in Him. And in another prophet He declares, "All day long I have stretched forth My hands to an unbelieving people, and one that gainsays My righteous way." And again Moses makes a type of Jesus, [signifying] that it was necessary for Him to suffer, [and also] that He would be the author of life [to others], whom they believed to have destroyed on the cross when Israel was failing. For since transgression was committed by Eve through means of the serpent, [the Lord] brought it to pass that every [kind of] serpents bit them, and they died, that He might convince them, that on account of their transgression they were given over to the straits of death. Moreover Moses, when he commanded, "Ye shall not have any graven or molten [image] for your God," did so that he might reveal a type of Jesus. Moses then makes a brazen serpent, and places it upon a beam, and by proclamation assembles the people. When, therefore, they were come together, they besought Moses that he would offer sacrifice in their behalf, and pray for their recovery. And Moses spake unto them, saying, "When any one of you is bitten, let him come to the serpent placed on the pole; and let him hope and believe, that even though dead, it is able to give him life, and immediately he shall be restored." And they did so. Thou hast in this also [an indication of] the glory of Jesus; for in Him and to Him are all things. What, again, says Moses to Jesus (Joshua) the son of Nave, when he gave him this name, as being a prophet, with this view only, that all the people might hear that the Father would reveal all things concerning His Son Jesus to the son of Nave? This name then being given him when he sent him to spy out the land, he said, "Take a book into thy hands, and write what the Lord declares, that the Son of God will in the last days cut off from the roots all the house of Amalek." Behold again: Jesus who was manifested, both by type and in the flesh, is not the Son of man, but the Son of God. Since, therefore, they were to say that Christ was the son of David, fearing and understanding the error of the wicked, he saith, "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool." And again, thus saith Isaiah, "The Lord said to Christ, my Lord, whose right hand I have holden, that the nations should yield obedience before Him; and I will break in pieces the strength of kings." Behold how David calleth Him Lord and the Son of God.
CHAPTER XIII.--CHRISTIANS, AND NOT JEWS, THE HEIRS OF THE COVENANT.
But let us see if this people is the heir, or the former, and if the covenant belongs to us or to them. Hear ye now what the Scripture saith concerning the people. Isaac prayed for Rebecca his wife, because she was barren; and she conceived. Furthermore also, Rebecca went forth to inquire of the Lord; and the Lord said to her, "Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples in thy belly; and the one people shall surpass the other, and the eider shall serve the younger." You ought to understand who was Isaac, who Rebecca, and concerning what persons He declared that this people should be greater than that. And in another prophecy Jacob speaks more clearly to his son Joseph, saying, "Behold, the Lord hath not deprived me of thy presence; bring thy sons to me, that I may bless them." And he brought Manasseh and Ephraim, desiring that Manasseh should be blessed, because he was the eider. With this view Joseph led him to the right hand of his father Jacob. But Jacob saw in spirit the type of the people to arise afterwards. And what says [the Scripture]? And Jacob changed the direction of his bands, and laid his fight hand upon the head of Ephraim, the second and younger, and blessed him. And Joseph said to Jacob, "Transfer thy right hand to the head of Manasseh, for he is my first-born son." And Jacob said, "I know it, my son, I know it; but the eider shall serve the younger: yet he also shall be blessed." Ye see on whom he laid [his hands], that this people should be first, and heir of the covenant. If then, still further, the same thing was intimated through Abraham, we reach the perfection of our knowledge. What, then, says He to Abraham? "Because thou hast believed, it is imputed to thee for righteousness: behold, I have made thee the father of those nations who believe in the Lord while in [a state of] uncircumcision."
CHAPTER XIV.--THE LORD HATH GIVEN US THE TESTAMENT WHICH MOSES RECEIVED AND BROKE.
Yes [it is even so]; but let us inquire if the Lord has really given that testament which He swore to the fathers that He would give to the people. He did give it; but they were not worthy to receive it, on account of their sins. For the prophet declares, "And Moses was fasting forty days and forty nights on Mount Sinai, that he might receive the testament of the Lord for the people." And he received from the Lord two tables, written in the spirit by the finger of the hand of the Lord. And Moses having received them, carried them down to give to the people. And the Lord said to Moses, "Moses, Moses, go down quickly; for thy people hath sinned, whom thou didst bring out of the land of Egypt." And Moses understood that they had again made molten images; and he threw the tables out of his hands, and the tables of the testament of the Lord were broken. Moses then received it, but they proved themselves unworthy. Learn now how we have received it. Moses, as a servant, received it; but the Lord himself, having suffered in our behalf, hath given it to us, that we should be the people of inheritance. But He was manifested, in order that they might be perfected in their iniquities, and that we, being constituted heirs through Him, might receive the testament of the Lord Jesus, who was prepared for this end, that by His personal manifestation, redeeming our hearts (which were already wasted by death, and given over to the iniquity of error) from darkness, He might by His word enter into a covenant with us. For it is written how the Father, about to redeem us from darkness, commanded Him to prepare a holy people for Himself. The prophet therefore declares, "I, the Lord Thy God, have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thy hand, and will strengthen Thee; and I have given Thee for a covenant to the people, for a light to the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from fetters them that are bound, and those that sit in darkness out of the prison-house." Ye perceive, then, whence we have been redeemed. And again, the prophet says, "Behold, I have appointed Thee as a light to the nations, that Thou mightest be for salvation even to the ends of the earth, saith the Lord God that redeemeth thee." And again, the prophet saith, "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; because He hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the humble: He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind; to announce the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of recompense; to comfort all that mourn."
CHAPTER XV.--THE FALSE AND THE TRUE SABBATH.
Further, also, it is written concerning the Sabbath in the Decalogue which [the Lord] spoke, face to face, to Moses on Mount Sinai, "And sanctify ye the Sabbath of the Lord with clean hands and a pure heart." And He says in another place, "If my sons keep the Sabbath, then will I cause my mercy to rest upon them." The Sabbath is mentioned at the beginning of the creation [thus]: "And God made in six days the works of His hands, and made an end on the seventh day, and rested on it, and sanctified it." Attend, my children, to the meaning of this expression, "He finished in six days." This implieth that the Lord will finish all things in six thousand years, for a day is with Him a thousand years. And He Himself testifieth, saying, "Behold, to-day will be as a thousand years." Therefore, my children, in six days, that is, in six thousand years, all things will be finished. "And He rested on the seventh day." This meaneth: when His Son, coming [again], shall destroy the time of the wicked man, and judge the ungodly, and change the-sun, and the moon, and the stars, then shall He truly rest on the seventh day. Moreover, He says, "Thou shalt sanctify it with pure hands and a pure heart." If, therefore, any one can now sanctify the day which God hath sanctified, except he is pure in heart in all things, we are deceived. Behold, therefore: certainly then one properly resting sanctifies it, when we ourselves, having received the promise, wickedness no longer existing, and all things having been made new by the Lord, shall be able to work righteousness. Then we shall be able to sanctify it, having been first sanctified ourselves. Further, He says to them, "Your new moons and your Sabbath I cannot endure." Ye perceive how He speaks: Your present Sabbaths are not acceptable to Me, but that is which I have made, [namely this,] when, giving rest to all things, I shall make a beginning of the eighth day, that is, a beginning of another world. Wherefore, also, we keep the eighth day with joyfulness, the day also on which Jesus rose again from the dead. And when He had manifested Himself, He ascended into the heavens.
CHAPTER XVI.--THE SPIRITUAL TEMPLE OF GOD.
Moreover, I will also tell you concerning the temple, how the wretched [Jews], wandering in error, trusted not in God Himself, but in the temple, as being the house of God. For almost after the manner of the Gentiles they worshipped Him in the temple. But learn how the Lord speaks, when abolishing it: "Who hath meted out heaven with a span, and the earth with his palm? Have not I?""Thus saith the Lord, Heaven is My throne, and the earth My footstool: what kind of house will ye build to Me, or what is the place of My rest?" Ye perceive that their hope is vain. Moreover, He again says, "Behold, they who have cast down this temple, even they shall build it up again." It has so happened. For through their going to war, it was destroyed by their enemies; and now: they, as the servants of their enemies, shall rebuild it. Again, it was revealed that the city and the temple and the people of Israel were to be given up. For the Scripture saith, "And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the Lord will deliver up the sheep of His pasture, and their sheep-fold and tower, to destruction." And it so happened as the Lord had spoken. Let us inquire, then, if there still is a temple of God. There is--where He himself declared He would make and finish it. For it is written, "And it shall come to pass, when the week is completed, the temple of God shall be built in glory in the name of the Lord." I find, therefore, that a temple does exist. Learn, then, how it shall be built in the name of the Lord. Before we believed in God, the habitation of our heart was corrupt and weak, as being indeed like a temple made with hands. For it was full of idolatry, and was a habitation of demons, through our doing such things as were opposed to [the will of] God. But it shall be built, observe ye, in the name of the Lord, in order that the temple of the Lord may be built in glory. How? Learn [as follows]. Having received the forgiveness of sins, and placed our trust in the name of the Lord, we have become new creatures, formed again from the beginning. Wherefore in our habitation God truly dwells in us. How? His word of faith; His calling of promise; the wisdom of the statutes; the commands of the doctrine; He himself prophesying in us; He himself dwelling in us; opening to us who were enslaved by death the doors of the temple, that is, the mouth; and by giving us repentance introduced us into the incorruptible temple. He then, who wishes to be saved, looks not to man, but to Him who dwelleth in him, and speaketh in him, amazed at never having either heard him utter such words with his mouth, nor himself having ever desired to hear them. This is the spiritual temple built for the Lord.
CHAPTER XVII.--CONCLUSION OF THE FIRST PART OF THE EPISTLE.
As far as was possible, and could be done with perspicuity, I cherish the hope that, according to my desire, I have omitted none of those things at present [demanding consideration], which bear upon your salvation. For if I should write to you about things future, ye would not understand, because such knowledge is hid in parables. These things then are so.
CHAPTER XVIII.--SECOND PART OF THE EPISTLE. THE TWO WAYS.
But let us now pass to another sort of knowledge and doctrine. There are two ways of doctrine and authority, the one of light, and the other of darkness. But there is a great difference between these two ways. For over one are stationed the light-bringing angels of God, but over the other the angels' of Satan. And He indeed (i.e., God) is Lord for ever and ever, but he (i.e., Satan) is prince of the time of iniquity.
CHAPTER XIX.--THE WAY OF LIGHT.
The way of light, then, is as follows. If any one desires to travel to the appointed place, he must be zealous in his works. The knowledge, therefore, which is given to us for the purpose of walking in this way, is the following. Thou shalt love Him that created thee: thou shalt glorify Him that redeemed thee from death. Thou shalt be simple in heart, and rich in spirit. Thou shalt not join thyself to those who walk in the way of death. Thou shalt hate doing what is unpleasing to God: thou shalt hate all hypocrisy. Thou shalt not forsake the commandments of the Lord. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but shalt be of a lowly mind. Thou shalt not take glory to thyself. Thou shalt not take evil counsel against thy neighbour. Thou shalt not allow over-boldness to enter into thy soul. Thou shalt not commit fornication: thou shalt not commit adultery: thou shalt not be a corrupter of youth. Thou shalt not let the word of God issue from thy lips with any kind of impurity. Thou shalt not accept persons when thou reprovest any one for transgression. Thou shalt be meek: thou shalt be peaceable. Thou shalt tremble at the words which thou hearest. Thou shalt not be mindful of evil against thy brother. Thou shalt not be of doubtful mind as to whether a thing shall be or not. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord in vain. Thou shalt love thy neighbour more than thine own soul. Thou shalt not slay the child by procuring abortion; nor, again, shalt thou destroy it after it is born. Thou shalt not withdraw thy hand from thy son, or from thy daughter, but from their infancy thou shalt teach them the fear of the Lord. Thou shalt not covet what is thy neighbour's, nor shalt thou be avaricious. Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughty, but thou shalt be reckoned With the righteous and lowly. Receive thou as good things the trials which come upon thee. Thou shalt not be of double mind or of double tongue, for a double tongue is a snare of death. Thou shalt be subject to the Lord, and to [other] masters as the image of God, with modesty and fear. Thou shalt not issue orders with bitterness to thy maidservant or thy man-servant, who trust in the same [God], lest thou shouldst not reverence that God who is above both; for He came to call men not according to their outward appearance, but according as the Spirit had prepared them. Thou shalt communicate in all things with thy neighbour; thou shalt not call things thine own; for if ye are partakers in common of things which are incorruptible, how much more [should you be] of those things which are corruptible! Thou shalt not be hasty with thy tongue, for the mouth is a snare of death. As far as possible, thou shalt be pure in thy soul. Do not be ready to stretch forth thy hands to take, whilst thou contractest them to give. Thou shalt love, as the apple of thine eye, every one that speaketh to thee the word of the Lord. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment, night and day. Thou shalt seek out every day the faces of the saints, either by word examining them, and going to exhort them, and meditating how to save a soul by the word, or by thy hands thou shalt labour for the redemption of thy sins. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, nor murmur when thou givest. "Give to every one that asketh thee," and thou shalt know who is the good Recompenser of the reward. Thou shalt preserve what thou hast received [in charge], neither adding to it nor taking from it. To the last thou shalt hate the wicked [one]. Thou shalt judge righteously. Thou shalt not make a schism, but thou shalt pacify those that contend by bringing them together. Thou shalt confess thy sins. Thou shalt not go to prayer with an evil conscience. This is the way of light.
CHAPTER XX.--THE WAY OF DARKNESS.
But the way of darkness is crooked, and full of cursing; for it is the way of eternal death with punishment, in which way are the things that destroy the soul, viz., idolatry, over-confidence, the arrogance of power, hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder, rapine, haughtiness, transgression, deceit, malice, self-sufficiency, poisoning, magic, avarice, want of the fear of God. [In this way, too,] are those who persecute the good, those who hate truth, those who love falsehood, those who know not the reward of righteousness, those who cleave not to that which is good, those who attend not with just judgment to the widow and orphan, those who watch not to the fear of God, [but incline] to wickedness, from whom meekness and patience are far off; persons who love vanity, follow after a reward, pity not the needy, labour not in aid of him who is overcome with toil; who are prone to evil-speaking, who know not Him that made them, who are murderers of children, destroyers of the workmanship of God; who turn away him that is in want, who oppress the afflicted, who are advocates of the rich, who are unjust judges of the poor, and who are in every respect transgressors.
CHAPTER XXI.--CONCLUSION.
It is well, therefore, that he who has learned the judgments of the Lord, as many as have been written, should walk in them. For he who keepeth these shall be glorified in the kingdom of God; but he who chooseth other things shall be destroyed with his works. On this account there will be a resurrection, on this account a retribution. I beseech you who are superiors, if you will receive any counsel of my good-will, have among yourselves those to whom you may show kindness: do not forsake them. For the day is at hand on which all things shall perish with the evil [one]. The Lord is near, and His reward. Again, and yet again, I beseech you: be good lawgivers to one another; continue faithful counsellors of one another; take away from among you all hypocrisy. And may God, who ruleth over all the world, give to you wisdom, intelligence, understanding, knowledge of His judgments, with patience. And be ye taught of God, inquiring diligently what the Lord asks from you; and do it that ye may be safe in the day of judgment. And if you have any remembrance of what is good, be mindful of me, meditating on these things, in order that both my desire and watchfulness may result in some good. I beseech you, entreating this as a favour. While yet you are in this fair vessel, do not fail in any one of those things, but unceasingly seek after them, and fulfil every commandment; for these things are worthy. Wherefore I have been the more earnest to write to you, as my ability served, that I might cheer you. Farewell, ye children of love and peace. The Lord of glory and of all grace be with your spirit. Amen.
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
CHAPTER I.--AFTER THE SALUTATION, THE WRITER DECLARES THAT HE WOULD COMMUNICATE TO HIS BRETHREN SOMETHING OF THAT WHICH HE HAD HIMSELF RECEIVED.
All hail, ye sons and daughters, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, who loved us in peace.
Seeing that the divine fruits of righteousness abound among you, I rejoice exceedingly and above measure in your happy and honoured spirits, because ye have with such effect received the engrafted spiritual gift. Wherefore also I inwardly rejoice the more, hoping to be saved, because I truly perceive in you the Spirit poured forth from the rich Lord s of love. Your greatly desired appearance has thus filled me with astonishment over you. I am therefore pursuaded of this, and fully convinced in my own mind, that since I began to speak among you I understand many things, because the Lord hath accompanied me in the way of righteousness. I am also on this account bound by the strictest obligation to love you above my own soul, because great are the faith and love dwelling in you, while you hope for the life which He has promised. Considering this, therefore, that if I should take the trouble to communicate to you some portion of what I have myself received, it will prove to me a sufficient reward that I minister to such spirits, I have hastened briefly to write unto you, in order that, along with your faith, ye might have perfect knowledge. The doctrines of the Lord, then, are three: the hope of life, the beginning and the completion of it. For the Lord hath made known to us by the prophets both the things which are past and present, giving us also the first-fruits of the knowledge of things to come, which things as we see accomplished, one by one, we ought with the greater richness of faith and elevation of spirit to draw near to Him with reverence. I then, not as your teacher, but as one of yourselves, will set forth a few things by which in present circumstances ye may be rendered the more joyful.
CHAPTER II -- THE JEWISH SACRIFICES ARE NOW ABOLISHED.
Since, therefore, the days are evil, and Satan possesses the power of this world, we ought to give heed to ourselves, and diligently inquire into the ordinances of the Lord. Fear and patience, then, are helpers of our faith; and long-suffering and continence are things which fight on our side. While these remain pure in what respects the Lord, Wisdom, Understanding, Science, and Knowledge rejoice along with them. For He hath revealed to us by all the prophets that He needs neither sacrifices, nor burnt-offerings, nor oblations, saying thus, "What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me, saith the Lord? I am full of burnt-offerings, and desire not the fat of lambs, and the blood of bulls and goats, not when ye come to appear before Me: for who hath required these things at your hands? Tread no more My courts, not though ye bring with you fine flour. Incense is a vain abomination unto Me, and your new moons and sabbaths I cannot endure." He has therefore abolished these things, that the new law of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is without the yoke of necessity, might have a human oblation. And again He says to them, "Did I command your fathers, when they went out from the land of Egypt, to offer unto Me burnt-offerings and sacrifices? But this rather I commanded them, Let no one of you cherish any evil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not an oath of falsehood." We ought therefore, being possessed of understanding, to perceive the gracious intention of our Father; for He speaks to us, desirous that we, not going astray like them, should ask how we may approach Him. To us, then, He declares, "A sacrifice [pleasing] to God is a broken spirit; a smell of sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifieth Him that made it." We ought therefore, brethren, carefully to inquire concerning our salvation, lest the wicked one, having made his entrance by deceit, should huff us forth from our [true] life.
CHAPTER III.--THE FASTS OF THE JEWS ARE NOT TRUE FASTS, NOR ACCEPTABLE TO GOD.
He says then to them again concerning these things, "Why do ye fast to Me as on this day, saith the Lord, that your voice should be heard with a cry? I have not chosen this fast, saith the Lord, that a man should humble his soul. Nor, though ye bend your neck like a ring, and put upon you sackcloth and ashes, will ye call it an acceptable fast." To us He saith, "Behold, this is the fast that I have chosen, saith the Lord, not that a man should humble his soul, but that he should loose every band of iniquity, untie the fastenings of harsh agreements, restore to liberty them that are bruised, tear in pieces every unjust engagement, feed the hungry with thy bread, clothe the naked when thou seest him, bring the homeless into thy house, not despise the humble if thou behold him, and not [turn away] from the members of thine own family. Then shall thy dawn break forth, and thy healing shall quickly spring up, and righteousness shall go forth before thee, and the glory of God shall encompass thee; and then thou shalt call, and God shall hear thee; whilst thou art yet speaking, He shall say, Behold, I am with thee; if thou take away from thee the chain [binding others], and the stretching forth of the hands [to sweat falsely], and words of murmuring, and give cheerfully thy bread to the hungry, and show compassion to the soul that has been humbled." To this end, therefore, brethren, He is long-suffering, foreseeing how the people whom He has prepared shall with guilelessness believe in His Beloved. For He revealed all these things to us beforehand, that we should not rush forward as rash acceptors of their laws.
CHAPTER IV.--ANTICHRIST IS AT HAND: LET US THEREFORE AVOID JEWISH ERRORS.
It therefore behoves us, who inquire much concerning events at hand, to search diligently into those things which are able to save us. Let us then utterly flee from all the works of iniquity, lest these should take hold of us; and let us hate the error of the present time, that we may set our love on the world to come: let us not give loose reins to our soul, that it should have power to run with sinners and the wicked, lest we become like them. The final stumbling-block (or source of danger) approaches, concerning which it is written, as Enoch says, "For for this end the Lord has cut short the times and the days, that His Beloved may hasten; and He will come to the inheritance." And the prophet also speaks thus: "Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth, and a little king shall rise up after them, who shall subdue under one three of the kings. In like manner Daniel says concerning the same, "And I beheld the fourth beast, wicked and powerful, and more savage than all the beasts of the earth, and how from it sprang up ten horns, and out of them a little budding horn, and how it subdued under one three of the great horns." Ye ought therefore to understand. And this also I further beg of you, as being one of you, and loving you both individually and collectively more than my own soul, to take heed now to yourselves, and not to be like some, adding largely to your sins, and saying, "The covenant is both theirs and ours." But they thus finally lost it, after Moses had already received it. For the Scripture saith, "And Moses was fasting in the mount forty days and forty nights, and received the covenant from the Lord, tables of stone written with the finger of the hand of the Lord;" but turning away to idols, they lost it. For the Lord speaks thus to Moses: "Moses go down quickly; for the people whom thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt have transgressed." And Moses understood [the meaning of God], and cast the two tables out of his hands; and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of the beloved Jesus might be sealed upon our heart, in the hope which flows from believing in Him. Now, being desirous to write many things to you, not as your teacher, but as becometh one who loves you, I have taken care not to fail to write to you from what I myself possess, with a view to your purification. We take earnest heed in these last days; for the whole [past] time of your faith will profit you nothing, unless now in this wicked time we also withstand coming sources of danger, as becometh the sons of God. That the Black One may find no means of entrance, let us flee from every vanity, let us utterly hate the works of the way of wickedness. Do not, by retiring apart, live a solitary life, as if you were already [fully] justified; but coming together in one place, make common inquiry concerning what tends to your general welfare. For the Scripture saith, "Woe to them who are wise to themselves, and prudent in their own sight!" Let us be spiritually-minded: let us be a perfect temple to God. As much as in us lies, let us meditate upon the fear of God, and let us keep His commandments, that we may rejoice in His ordinances. The Lord will judge the world without respect of persons. Each will receive as he has done: if he is righteous, his righteousness will precede him; if he is wicked, the reward of wickedness is before him. Take heed, lest resting at our ease, as those who are the called [of God], we should fall asleep in our sins, and the wicked prince, acquiring power over us, should thrust us away from the kingdom of the Lord. And all the more attend to this, my brethren, when ye reflect and behold, that after so great signs and wonders were wrought in Israel, they were thus [at length] abandoned. Let us beware lest we be found [fulfilling that saying], as it is written, "Many are called, but few are chosen."
CHAPTER V.--THE NEW COVENANT, FOUNDED ON THE SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST, TENDS TO OUR SALVATION, BUT TO THE JEWS' DESTRUCTION.
For to this end the Lord endured to deliver up His flesh to corruption, that we might be sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling. For it is written concerning Him, partly with reference to Israel, and partly to us; and [the Scripture] saith thus: "He was wounded for our transgressions, and braised for our iniquities: with His stripes we are healed. He was brought as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb which is dumb before its shearer." Therefore we ought to be deeply grateful to the Lord, because He has both made known to us things that are past, and hath given us wisdom concerning things present, and hath not left us without understanding in regard to things which are to come. Now, the Scripture saith, "Not unjustly are nets spread out for birds." This means that the man perishes justly, who, having a knowledge of the way of righteousness, rushes off into the way of darkness. And further, my brethren: if the Lord endured to suffer for our soul, He being Lord of all the world, to whom God said at the foundation of the world, "Let us make man after our image, and after our likeness," understand how it was that He endured to suffer at the hand of men. The prophets, having obtained grace from Him, prophesied concerning Him. And He (since it behoved Him to appear in flesh), that He might abolish death, and reveal the resurrection from the dead, endured [what and as He did], in order that He might fulfill the promise made unto the fathers, and by preparing a new people for Himself, might show, while He dwelt on earth, that He, when He has raised mankind, will also judge them. Moreover, teaching Israel, and doing so great miracles and signs, He preached [the truth] to him, and greatly loved him. But when He chose His own apostles who where to preach His Gospel, [He did so from among those] who were sinners above all sin, that He might show He came "not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." Then He manifested Himself to be the Son of God. For if He had not come in the flesh, how could men have been saved by beholding Him? Since looking upon the sun which is to cease to exist, and is the work of His hands, their eyes are not able to bear his rays. The Son of God therefore came in the flesh with this view, that He might bring to a head the sum of their sins who had persecuted His prophets to the death. For this purpose, then, He endured. For God saith, "The stroke of his flesh is from them;" and "when I shall smite the Shepherd, then the sheep of the flock shall be scattered." He himself willed thus to suffer, for it was necessary that He should suffer on the tree. For says he Who prophesies regarding Him, "Spare my soul from the sword, fasten my flesh with nails; for the assemblies of the wicked have risen up against me." And again he says, "Behold, I have given my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, and I have set my countenance as a firm rock."
CHAPTER VI.--THE SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST, AND THE NEW COVENANT, WERE ANNOUNCED BY THE PROPHETS.
When, therefore, He has fulfilled the commandment, what saith He? "Who is he that will contend with Me? let him oppose Me: or who is he that will enter into judgment with Me? let him draw near to the servant of the Lord." "Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old, like a garment, and the moth shall eat you up." And again the prophet says, "Since as a mighty stone He is laid for crushing, behold I cast down for the foundations of Zion a stone, precious, elect, a corner-stone, honourable." Next, what says He? "And he who shall trust" in it shall live for ever." Is our hope, then, upon a stone? Far from it. But [the language is used] inasmuch as He laid his flesh [as a foundation] with power; for He says, "And He placed me as a firm rock." And the prophet says again, "The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner." And again he says, "This is the great and wonderful day which the Lord hath made. I write the more simply unto you, that ye may understand. I am the off-scouring of your love. What, then, again says the prophet? "The assembly of the wicked surrounded me; they encompassed me as bees do a honeycomb," and "upon my garment they cast lots." Since, therefore, He was about to be manifested and to suffer in the flesh, His suffering was foreshown. For the prophet speaks against Israel, "Woe to their soul, because they have counselted an evil counsel against themselves, saying, Let us bind the just one, because he is displeasing to us." And Moses also says to them, "Behold these things, saith the Lord God: Enter into the good land which the Lord sware [to give] to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit ye it, a land flowing with milk and honey." What, then, says Knowledge? Learn: "Trust," she says, "in Him who is to be manifested to you in the flesh--that is, Jesus." For man is earth in a suffering state, for the formation of Adam was from the face of the earth. What, then, meaneth this: "into the good land, a land flowing with milk and honey?" Blessed be our Lord, who has placed in us wisdom and understanding of secret things. For the prophet says, "Who shall understand the parable of the Lord, except him who is wise and prudent, and who loves his Lord?" Since, therefore, having renewed us by the remission of our sins, He hath made us after another pattern, [it is His purpose] that we should possess the soul of children, inasmuch as He has created us anew by His Spirit. For the Scripture says concerning us, while He speaks to the Son, "Let Us make man after Our image, and after Our likeness; and let them have dominion over the beasts of the earth, and the fowls of heaven, and the fishes of the sea." And the Lord said, on beholding the fair creature man, "Increase, and multiply, and replenish the earth." These things [were spoken] to the Son. Again, I will show thee how, in respect to us, He has accomplished a second fashioning in these last days. The Lord says, "Behold, I will make the last like the first." In reference to this, then, the prophet proclaimed, "Enter ye into the land flowing with milk and honey, and have dominion over it." Behold, therefore, we have been refashioned, as again He says in another prophet, "Behold, saith the Lord, I will take away from these, that is, from those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw, their stony hearts, and I will put hearts of flesh within them," because He was to be manifested in flesh, and to sojourn among us. For, my brethren, the habitation of our heart is a holy temple to the Lord. For again saith the Lord, "And wherewith shall I appear before the Lord my God, and be glorified?" He says, "I will confess to thee in the Church in the midst of my brethren; and I will praise thee in the midst of the assembly of the saints." We, then, are they whom He has led into the good land. What, then, mean milk and honey? This, that as the infant is kept alive first by honey, and then by milk, so also we, being quickened and kept alive by the faith of the promise and by the word, shall live ruling over the earth. But He said above, "Let them increase, and nile over the fishes." Who then is able to govern the beasts, or the fishes, or the fowls of heaven? For we ought to perceive that to govern implies authority, so that one should command and rule. If, therefore, this does not exist at present, yet still He has promised it to us. When? When we ourselves also have been made perfect [so as] to become heirs of the covenant of the Lord."
CHAPTER VII.--FASTING, AND THE GOAT SENT AWAY, WERE TYPES OF CHRIST.
Understand, then, ye children of gladness, that the good Lord has foreshown all things to us, that we might know to whom we ought for everything to render thanksgiving and praise. If therefore the Son of God, who is Lord all things], and who will judge the living and the dead, suffered, that His stroke might give us life, let us believe that the Son of God could not have suffered except for our sakes. Moreover, when fixed to the cross, He had given Him to drink vinegar and gall. Hearken how the priests of the people gave previous indications of this. His commandment having been written, the Lord enjoined, that whosoever did not keep the fast should be put to death, because He also Himself was to offer in sacrifice for our sins the vessel of the Spirit, in order that the type established in Isaac when he was offered upon the altar might be fully accomplished. What, then, says He in the prophet? "And let them eat of the goat which is offered, with fasting, for all their sins." Attend carefully: "And let all the priests alone eat the inwards, unwashed with vinegar." Wherefore? Because to me, who am to offer my flesh for the sins of my new people, ye are to give gall with vinegar to drink: eat ye alone, while the people fast and mourn in sackcloth and ashes. [These things were done] that He might show that it was necessary for Him to suffer for them. How, then, ran the commandment? Give your attention. Take two goats of goodly aspect, and similar to each other, and offer them. And let the priest take one as a burnt-offering for sins. And what should they do with the other? "Accursed," says He, "is the one." Mark how the type of Jesus now comes out. "And all of you spit upon it, and pierce it, and encircle its head with scarlet wool, and thus let it be driven into the wilderness." And when all this has been done, he who bears the goat brings it into the desert, and takes the wool off from it, and places that upon a shrub which is called Rachia, of which also we are accustomed to eat the fruits when we find them in the field. Of this kind of shrub alone the fruits are sweet. Why then, again, is this? Give good heed. [You see] "one upon the altar, and the other accursed;" and why [do you behold] the one that is accursed crowned? Because they shall see Him then in that day having a scarlet robe about his body down to his feet; and they shall say, Is not this He whom we once despised, and pierced, and mocked, and crucified? Truly this is He who then declared Himself to be the Son of God. For how like is He to Him! With a view to this, [He required] the goats to be of goodly aspect, and similar, that, when they see Him then coming, they may be amazed by the likeness of the goat. Behold, then, the type of Jesus who was to suffer. But why is it that they place the wool in the midst of thorns? It is a type of Jesus set before the view of the Church. [They place the wool among thorns], that any one who wishes to bear it away may find it necessary to suffer much, because the thorn is formidable, and thus obtain it only as the result of suffering. Thus also, says He, "Those who wish to behold Me, and lay hold of My kingdom, must through tribulation and suffering obtain Me."
CHAPTER VIII.--THE RED HEIFER A TYPE OF CHRIST.
Now what do you suppose this to be a type of, that a command was given to Israel, that men of the greatest wickedness should offer a heifer, and slay and burn it, and, that then boys should take the ashes, and put these into vessels, and bind round a stick purple wool along with hyssop, and that thus the boys should sprinkle the people, one by one, in order that they might be purified from their sins? Consider how He speaks to you with simplicity. The calf is Jesus: the sinful men offering it are those who led Him to the slaughter. But now the men are no longer guilty, are no longer regarded as sinners. And the boys that sprinkle are those that have proclaimed to us the remission of sins and purification of heart. To these He gave authority to preach the Gospel, being twelve in number, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel. But why are there three boys that sprinkle? To correspond to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, because these were great with God. And why was the wool [placed] upon the wood? Because by wood Jesus holds His kingdom, so that [through the cross] those believing on Him shall live for ever. But why was hyssop joined with the wool? Because in His kingdom the days will be evil and polluted in which we shall be saved, [and] because he who suffers in body is cured through the cleansing efficacy of hyssop. And on this account the things which stand thus are clear to us, but obscure to them because they did not hear the voice of the Lord.
CHAPTER IX.--THE SPIRITUAL MEANING OF CIRCUMCISION.
He speaks moreover concerning our ears, how He hath circumcised both them and our heart. The Lord saith in the prophet, "In the hearing of the ear they obeyed me." And again He saith, "By hearing, those shall hear who are afar off; they shall know what I have done." And, "Be ye circumcised in your hearts, saith the Lord." And again He says, "Hear, O lsrael, for these things saith the Lord thy God." And once more the Spirit of the Lord proclaims, "Who is he that wishes to live for ever? By hearing let him hear the voice of my servant." And again He saith, "Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for God hath spoken." These are in proof. And again He saith, "Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of this people." And again He saith, "Hear, ye children, the voice of one crying in the wilderness." Therefore He hath circumcised our ears, that we might hear His word and believe, for the circumcision in which they trusted is abolished. For He declared that circumcision was not of the flesh, but they transgressed because an evil angel deluded them. He saith to them, "These things saith the Lord your God"-(here I find a new commandment)--"Sow not among thorns, but circumcise yourselves to the Lord." And why speaks He thus: "Circumcise the stubbornness of your heart, and harden not your neck?" And again: "Behold, saith the Lord, all the nations are uncircumcised in the flesh, but this people are uncircumcised in heart." But thou wilt say, "Yea, verily the people are circumcised for a seal." But so also is every Syrian and Arab, and all the priests of idols: are these then also within the bond of His covenant? Yea, the Egyptians also practise circumcision. Learn then, my children, con cerning all things richly, that Abraham, the first who enjoined circumcision, looking forward in spirit to Jesus, practised that rite, having received the mysteries of the three letters. For [the Scripture] saith, "And Abraham circumcised ten, and eight, and three hundred men of his household." What, then, was the knowledge given to him in this? Learn the eighteen first, and then the three hundred. The ten and the eight are thus denoted--Ten by I, and Eight by H. You have [the initials of the, name of] Jesus. And because the cross was to express the grace [of our redemption] by the letter The says also, "Three Hundred." He signifies, therefore, Jesus by two letters, and the cross by one. He knows this, who has put within us the engrafted gift of His doctrine. No one has been admitted by me to a more excellent piece of knowledge than this, but I know that ye are worthy.
CHAPTER X.--SPIRITUAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE PRECEPTS OF MOSES RESPECTING DIFFERENT KINDS OF FOOD.
Now, wherefore did Moses say, "Thou shalt not eat the swine, nor the eagle, nor the hawk, nor the raven, nor any fish which is not possessed of scales?" He embraced three doctrines in his mind [in doing so]. Moreover, the Lord saith to them in Deuteronomy, "And I will establish my ordinances among this people." Is there then not a command of God they should not eat [these things]? There is, but Moses spoke with a spiritual reference. For this reason he named the swine, as much as to say, "Thou shalt not join thyself to men who resemble swine." For when they live in pleasure, they forget their Lord; but when they come to want, they acknowledge the Lord. And [in like manner] the swine, when it has eaten, does not recognize its master; but when hungry it cries out, and on receiving food is quiet again. "Neither shalt thou eat," says he "the eagle, nor the hawk, nor the kite, nor the raven." "Thou shalt not join thyself," he means, "to such men as know not how to procure food for themselves by labour and sweat, but seize on that of others in their iniquity, and although wearing an aspect of simplicity, are on the watch to plunder others." So these birds, while they sit idle, inquire how they may devour the flesh of others, proving themselves pests [to all] by their wickedness. "And thou shalt not eat," he says, "the lamprey, or the polypus, or the cuttlefish." He means, "Thou shalt not join thyself or be like to such men as are ungodly to the end, and are condemned to death." In like manner as those fishes, above accursed, float in the deep, not swimming [on the surface] like the rest, but make their abode in the mud which lies at the bottom. Moreover, "Thou shall not," he says, "eat the hare." Wherefore? "Thou shall not be a corrupter of boys, nor like unto such." Because the hare multiplies, year by year, the places of its conception; for as many years as it lives so many it has. Moreover, "Thou shall not eat the hyena." He means, "Thou shall not be an adulterer, nor a corrupter, nor be like to them that are such." Wherefore? Because that animal annually changes its sex, and is at one time male, and at another female. Moreover, he has rightly detested the weasel. For he means, "Thou shalt not be like to those whom we hear of as committing wickedness with the mouth, on account of their uncleanness; nor shall thou be joined to those impure women who commit iniquity with the mouth. For this animal conceives by the mouth." Moses then issued three doctrines concerning meats with a spiritual significance; but they received them according to fleshly desire, as if he had merely spoken of [literal] meats. David, however, comprehends the knowledge of the three doctrines, and speaks in like manner: "Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly," even as the fishes [referred to] go in darkness to the depths [of the sea]; "and hath not stood in the way of sinners," even as those who profess to fear the Lord, but go astray like swine; "and hath not sat in the seat of scorners," even as those birds that lie in wait for prey. Take a full and firm grasp of this spiritual knowledge. But Moses says still further, "Ye shall eat every animal that is cloven-footed and ruminant." What does he mean? [The ruminant animal denotes him] who, on receiving food, recognizes Him that nourishes him, and being satisfied by Him, is visibly made glad. Well spake [Moses], having respect to the commandment. What, then, does he mean? That we ought to join ourselves to those that fear the Lord, those who meditate in their heart on the commandment which they have received, those who both utter the judgments of the Lord and observe them, those who know that meditation is a work of gladness, and who ruminate upon the word of the Lord. But what means the cloven-footed? That the righteous man also walks in this world, yet looks forward to the holy state [to come]. Behold how well Moses legislated. But how was it possible for them to understand or comprehend these things? We then, rightly understanding his commandments, explain them as the Lord intended. For this purpose He circumcised our ears and our hearts, that we might understand these things.
CHAPTER XI.--BAPTISM AND THE CROSS PREFIGURED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Let us further inquire whether the Lord took any care to foreshadow the water [of baptism] and the cross. Concerning the water, indeed, it is written, in reference to the Israelites, that they should not receive that baptism which leads to the remission of sins, but should procure another for themselves. The prophet therefore declares, "Be astonished, O heaven, and let the earth tremble at this, because this people hath committed two great evils: they have forsaken Me, a living fountain, and have hewn out for themselves broken cisterns. Is my holy hill Zion a desolate rock? For ye shall be as the fledglings of a bird, which fly away when the nest is removed." And again saith the prophet, "I will go before thee and make level the mountains, and will break the brazen gates, and bruise in pieces the iron bars; and I will give thee the secret,s hidden, invisible treasures, that they may know that I am the Lord God." And "He shall dwell in a lofty cave of the strong rock." Furthermore, what saith He in reference to the Son? "His water is sure; ye shall see the King in His glory, and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord." And again He saith in another prophet, "The man who doeth these things shall be like a tree planted by the courses of waters, which shall yield its fruit in due season; and his leaf shall not fade, and all that he doeth shall prosper. Not so are the ungodly, not so, but even as chaff, which the wind sweeps away from the face of the earth. Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel of the just; for the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall perish." Mark how He has described at once both the water and the cross. For these words imply, Blessed are they who, placing their trust in the cross, have gone down into the water; for, says He, they shall receive their reward in due time: then He declares, I will recompense them. But now He saith, "Their leaves shall not fade." This meaneth, that every word which proceedeth out of your mouth in faith and love shall tend to bring conversion and hope to many. Again, another prophet saith, "And the land of Jacob shall be extolled above every land." This meaneth the vessel of His Spirit, which He shall glorify. Further, what says He? "And there was a river flowing on the right, and from it arose beautiful trees; and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever." This meaneth, that we indeed descend into the water full of sins and defilement, but come up, bearing fruit in our heart, having the fear [of God] and trust in Jesus in our spirit. "And whosoever shall eat of these shall live for ever," This meaneth: Whosoever, He declares, shall hear thee speaking, and believe, shall live for ever.
CHAPTER XII.--THE CROSS OF CHRIST FREQUENTLY ANNOUNCED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
In like manner He points to the cross of Christ in another prophet, who saith, "And when shall these things be accomplished? And the Lord saith, When a tree shall be bent down, and again arise, and when blood shall flow out of wood." Here again you have an intimation concerning the cross, and Him who should be crucified. Yet again He speaks of this in Moses, when Israel was attacked by strangers. And that He might remind them, when assailed, that it was on account of their sins they were delivered to death, the Spirit speaks to the heart of Moses, that he should make a figure of the cross, and of Him about to suffer thereon; for unless they put their trust in Him, they shall be overcome for ever. Moses therefore placed one weapon above another in the midst of the hill, and standing upon it, so as to be higher than all the people, he stretched forth his hands, and thus again Israel acquired the mastery. But when again he let down his hands, they were again destroyed. For what reason? That they might know that they could not be saved unless they put their trust in Him. And in another prophet He declares, "All day long I have stretched forth My hands to an unbelieving people, and one that gainsays My righteous way." And again Moses makes a type of Jesus, [signifying] that it was necessary for Him to suffer, [and also] that He would be the author of life [to others], whom they believed to have destroyed on the cross when Israel was failing. For since transgression was committed by Eve through means of the serpent, [the Lord] brought it to pass that every [kind of] serpents bit them, and they died, that He might convince them, that on account of their transgression they were given over to the straits of death. Moreover Moses, when he commanded, "Ye shall not have any graven or molten [image] for your God," did so that he might reveal a type of Jesus. Moses then makes a brazen serpent, and places it upon a beam, and by proclamation assembles the people. When, therefore, they were come together, they besought Moses that he would offer sacrifice in their behalf, and pray for their recovery. And Moses spake unto them, saying, "When any one of you is bitten, let him come to the serpent placed on the pole; and let him hope and believe, that even though dead, it is able to give him life, and immediately he shall be restored." And they did so. Thou hast in this also [an indication of] the glory of Jesus; for in Him and to Him are all things. What, again, says Moses to Jesus (Joshua) the son of Nave, when he gave him this name, as being a prophet, with this view only, that all the people might hear that the Father would reveal all things concerning His Son Jesus to the son of Nave? This name then being given him when he sent him to spy out the land, he said, "Take a book into thy hands, and write what the Lord declares, that the Son of God will in the last days cut off from the roots all the house of Amalek." Behold again: Jesus who was manifested, both by type and in the flesh, is not the Son of man, but the Son of God. Since, therefore, they were to say that Christ was the son of David, fearing and understanding the error of the wicked, he saith, "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool." And again, thus saith Isaiah, "The Lord said to Christ, my Lord, whose right hand I have holden, that the nations should yield obedience before Him; and I will break in pieces the strength of kings." Behold how David calleth Him Lord and the Son of God.
CHAPTER XIII.--CHRISTIANS, AND NOT JEWS, THE HEIRS OF THE COVENANT.
But let us see if this people is the heir, or the former, and if the covenant belongs to us or to them. Hear ye now what the Scripture saith concerning the people. Isaac prayed for Rebecca his wife, because she was barren; and she conceived. Furthermore also, Rebecca went forth to inquire of the Lord; and the Lord said to her, "Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples in thy belly; and the one people shall surpass the other, and the eider shall serve the younger." You ought to understand who was Isaac, who Rebecca, and concerning what persons He declared that this people should be greater than that. And in another prophecy Jacob speaks more clearly to his son Joseph, saying, "Behold, the Lord hath not deprived me of thy presence; bring thy sons to me, that I may bless them." And he brought Manasseh and Ephraim, desiring that Manasseh should be blessed, because he was the eider. With this view Joseph led him to the right hand of his father Jacob. But Jacob saw in spirit the type of the people to arise afterwards. And what says [the Scripture]? And Jacob changed the direction of his bands, and laid his fight hand upon the head of Ephraim, the second and younger, and blessed him. And Joseph said to Jacob, "Transfer thy right hand to the head of Manasseh, for he is my first-born son." And Jacob said, "I know it, my son, I know it; but the eider shall serve the younger: yet he also shall be blessed." Ye see on whom he laid [his hands], that this people should be first, and heir of the covenant. If then, still further, the same thing was intimated through Abraham, we reach the perfection of our knowledge. What, then, says He to Abraham? "Because thou hast believed, it is imputed to thee for righteousness: behold, I have made thee the father of those nations who believe in the Lord while in [a state of] uncircumcision."
CHAPTER XIV.--THE LORD HATH GIVEN US THE TESTAMENT WHICH MOSES RECEIVED AND BROKE.
Yes [it is even so]; but let us inquire if the Lord has really given that testament which He swore to the fathers that He would give to the people. He did give it; but they were not worthy to receive it, on account of their sins. For the prophet declares, "And Moses was fasting forty days and forty nights on Mount Sinai, that he might receive the testament of the Lord for the people." And he received from the Lord two tables, written in the spirit by the finger of the hand of the Lord. And Moses having received them, carried them down to give to the people. And the Lord said to Moses, "Moses, Moses, go down quickly; for thy people hath sinned, whom thou didst bring out of the land of Egypt." And Moses understood that they had again made molten images; and he threw the tables out of his hands, and the tables of the testament of the Lord were broken. Moses then received it, but they proved themselves unworthy. Learn now how we have received it. Moses, as a servant, received it; but the Lord himself, having suffered in our behalf, hath given it to us, that we should be the people of inheritance. But He was manifested, in order that they might be perfected in their iniquities, and that we, being constituted heirs through Him, might receive the testament of the Lord Jesus, who was prepared for this end, that by His personal manifestation, redeeming our hearts (which were already wasted by death, and given over to the iniquity of error) from darkness, He might by His word enter into a covenant with us. For it is written how the Father, about to redeem us from darkness, commanded Him to prepare a holy people for Himself. The prophet therefore declares, "I, the Lord Thy God, have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thy hand, and will strengthen Thee; and I have given Thee for a covenant to the people, for a light to the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from fetters them that are bound, and those that sit in darkness out of the prison-house." Ye perceive, then, whence we have been redeemed. And again, the prophet says, "Behold, I have appointed Thee as a light to the nations, that Thou mightest be for salvation even to the ends of the earth, saith the Lord God that redeemeth thee." And again, the prophet saith, "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; because He hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the humble: He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind; to announce the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of recompense; to comfort all that mourn."
CHAPTER XV.--THE FALSE AND THE TRUE SABBATH.
Further, also, it is written concerning the Sabbath in the Decalogue which [the Lord] spoke, face to face, to Moses on Mount Sinai, "And sanctify ye the Sabbath of the Lord with clean hands and a pure heart." And He says in another place, "If my sons keep the Sabbath, then will I cause my mercy to rest upon them." The Sabbath is mentioned at the beginning of the creation [thus]: "And God made in six days the works of His hands, and made an end on the seventh day, and rested on it, and sanctified it." Attend, my children, to the meaning of this expression, "He finished in six days." This implieth that the Lord will finish all things in six thousand years, for a day is with Him a thousand years. And He Himself testifieth, saying, "Behold, to-day will be as a thousand years." Therefore, my children, in six days, that is, in six thousand years, all things will be finished. "And He rested on the seventh day." This meaneth: when His Son, coming [again], shall destroy the time of the wicked man, and judge the ungodly, and change the-sun, and the moon, and the stars, then shall He truly rest on the seventh day. Moreover, He says, "Thou shalt sanctify it with pure hands and a pure heart." If, therefore, any one can now sanctify the day which God hath sanctified, except he is pure in heart in all things, we are deceived. Behold, therefore: certainly then one properly resting sanctifies it, when we ourselves, having received the promise, wickedness no longer existing, and all things having been made new by the Lord, shall be able to work righteousness. Then we shall be able to sanctify it, having been first sanctified ourselves. Further, He says to them, "Your new moons and your Sabbath I cannot endure." Ye perceive how He speaks: Your present Sabbaths are not acceptable to Me, but that is which I have made, [namely this,] when, giving rest to all things, I shall make a beginning of the eighth day, that is, a beginning of another world. Wherefore, also, we keep the eighth day with joyfulness, the day also on which Jesus rose again from the dead. And when He had manifested Himself, He ascended into the heavens.
CHAPTER XVI.--THE SPIRITUAL TEMPLE OF GOD.
Moreover, I will also tell you concerning the temple, how the wretched [Jews], wandering in error, trusted not in God Himself, but in the temple, as being the house of God. For almost after the manner of the Gentiles they worshipped Him in the temple. But learn how the Lord speaks, when abolishing it: "Who hath meted out heaven with a span, and the earth with his palm? Have not I?""Thus saith the Lord, Heaven is My throne, and the earth My footstool: what kind of house will ye build to Me, or what is the place of My rest?" Ye perceive that their hope is vain. Moreover, He again says, "Behold, they who have cast down this temple, even they shall build it up again." It has so happened. For through their going to war, it was destroyed by their enemies; and now: they, as the servants of their enemies, shall rebuild it. Again, it was revealed that the city and the temple and the people of Israel were to be given up. For the Scripture saith, "And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the Lord will deliver up the sheep of His pasture, and their sheep-fold and tower, to destruction." And it so happened as the Lord had spoken. Let us inquire, then, if there still is a temple of God. There is--where He himself declared He would make and finish it. For it is written, "And it shall come to pass, when the week is completed, the temple of God shall be built in glory in the name of the Lord." I find, therefore, that a temple does exist. Learn, then, how it shall be built in the name of the Lord. Before we believed in God, the habitation of our heart was corrupt and weak, as being indeed like a temple made with hands. For it was full of idolatry, and was a habitation of demons, through our doing such things as were opposed to [the will of] God. But it shall be built, observe ye, in the name of the Lord, in order that the temple of the Lord may be built in glory. How? Learn [as follows]. Having received the forgiveness of sins, and placed our trust in the name of the Lord, we have become new creatures, formed again from the beginning. Wherefore in our habitation God truly dwells in us. How? His word of faith; His calling of promise; the wisdom of the statutes; the commands of the doctrine; He himself prophesying in us; He himself dwelling in us; opening to us who were enslaved by death the doors of the temple, that is, the mouth; and by giving us repentance introduced us into the incorruptible temple. He then, who wishes to be saved, looks not to man, but to Him who dwelleth in him, and speaketh in him, amazed at never having either heard him utter such words with his mouth, nor himself having ever desired to hear them. This is the spiritual temple built for the Lord.
CHAPTER XVII.--CONCLUSION OF THE FIRST PART OF THE EPISTLE.
As far as was possible, and could be done with perspicuity, I cherish the hope that, according to my desire, I have omitted none of those things at present [demanding consideration], which bear upon your salvation. For if I should write to you about things future, ye would not understand, because such knowledge is hid in parables. These things then are so.
CHAPTER XVIII.--SECOND PART OF THE EPISTLE. THE TWO WAYS.
But let us now pass to another sort of knowledge and doctrine. There are two ways of doctrine and authority, the one of light, and the other of darkness. But there is a great difference between these two ways. For over one are stationed the light-bringing angels of God, but over the other the angels' of Satan. And He indeed (i.e., God) is Lord for ever and ever, but he (i.e., Satan) is prince of the time of iniquity.
CHAPTER XIX.--THE WAY OF LIGHT.
The way of light, then, is as follows. If any one desires to travel to the appointed place, he must be zealous in his works. The knowledge, therefore, which is given to us for the purpose of walking in this way, is the following. Thou shalt love Him that created thee: thou shalt glorify Him that redeemed thee from death. Thou shalt be simple in heart, and rich in spirit. Thou shalt not join thyself to those who walk in the way of death. Thou shalt hate doing what is unpleasing to God: thou shalt hate all hypocrisy. Thou shalt not forsake the commandments of the Lord. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but shalt be of a lowly mind. Thou shalt not take glory to thyself. Thou shalt not take evil counsel against thy neighbour. Thou shalt not allow over-boldness to enter into thy soul. Thou shalt not commit fornication: thou shalt not commit adultery: thou shalt not be a corrupter of youth. Thou shalt not let the word of God issue from thy lips with any kind of impurity. Thou shalt not accept persons when thou reprovest any one for transgression. Thou shalt be meek: thou shalt be peaceable. Thou shalt tremble at the words which thou hearest. Thou shalt not be mindful of evil against thy brother. Thou shalt not be of doubtful mind as to whether a thing shall be or not. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord in vain. Thou shalt love thy neighbour more than thine own soul. Thou shalt not slay the child by procuring abortion; nor, again, shalt thou destroy it after it is born. Thou shalt not withdraw thy hand from thy son, or from thy daughter, but from their infancy thou shalt teach them the fear of the Lord. Thou shalt not covet what is thy neighbour's, nor shalt thou be avaricious. Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughty, but thou shalt be reckoned With the righteous and lowly. Receive thou as good things the trials which come upon thee. Thou shalt not be of double mind or of double tongue, for a double tongue is a snare of death. Thou shalt be subject to the Lord, and to [other] masters as the image of God, with modesty and fear. Thou shalt not issue orders with bitterness to thy maidservant or thy man-servant, who trust in the same [God], lest thou shouldst not reverence that God who is above both; for He came to call men not according to their outward appearance, but according as the Spirit had prepared them. Thou shalt communicate in all things with thy neighbour; thou shalt not call things thine own; for if ye are partakers in common of things which are incorruptible, how much more [should you be] of those things which are corruptible! Thou shalt not be hasty with thy tongue, for the mouth is a snare of death. As far as possible, thou shalt be pure in thy soul. Do not be ready to stretch forth thy hands to take, whilst thou contractest them to give. Thou shalt love, as the apple of thine eye, every one that speaketh to thee the word of the Lord. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment, night and day. Thou shalt seek out every day the faces of the saints, either by word examining them, and going to exhort them, and meditating how to save a soul by the word, or by thy hands thou shalt labour for the redemption of thy sins. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, nor murmur when thou givest. "Give to every one that asketh thee," and thou shalt know who is the good Recompenser of the reward. Thou shalt preserve what thou hast received [in charge], neither adding to it nor taking from it. To the last thou shalt hate the wicked [one]. Thou shalt judge righteously. Thou shalt not make a schism, but thou shalt pacify those that contend by bringing them together. Thou shalt confess thy sins. Thou shalt not go to prayer with an evil conscience. This is the way of light.
CHAPTER XX.--THE WAY OF DARKNESS.
But the way of darkness is crooked, and full of cursing; for it is the way of eternal death with punishment, in which way are the things that destroy the soul, viz., idolatry, over-confidence, the arrogance of power, hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder, rapine, haughtiness, transgression, deceit, malice, self-sufficiency, poisoning, magic, avarice, want of the fear of God. [In this way, too,] are those who persecute the good, those who hate truth, those who love falsehood, those who know not the reward of righteousness, those who cleave not to that which is good, those who attend not with just judgment to the widow and orphan, those who watch not to the fear of God, [but incline] to wickedness, from whom meekness and patience are far off; persons who love vanity, follow after a reward, pity not the needy, labour not in aid of him who is overcome with toil; who are prone to evil-speaking, who know not Him that made them, who are murderers of children, destroyers of the workmanship of God; who turn away him that is in want, who oppress the afflicted, who are advocates of the rich, who are unjust judges of the poor, and who are in every respect transgressors.
CHAPTER XXI.--CONCLUSION.
It is well, therefore, that he who has learned the judgments of the Lord, as many as have been written, should walk in them. For he who keepeth these shall be glorified in the kingdom of God; but he who chooseth other things shall be destroyed with his works. On this account there will be a resurrection, on this account a retribution. I beseech you who are superiors, if you will receive any counsel of my good-will, have among yourselves those to whom you may show kindness: do not forsake them. For the day is at hand on which all things shall perish with the evil [one]. The Lord is near, and His reward. Again, and yet again, I beseech you: be good lawgivers to one another; continue faithful counsellors of one another; take away from among you all hypocrisy. And may God, who ruleth over all the world, give to you wisdom, intelligence, understanding, knowledge of His judgments, with patience. And be ye taught of God, inquiring diligently what the Lord asks from you; and do it that ye may be safe in the day of judgment. And if you have any remembrance of what is good, be mindful of me, meditating on these things, in order that both my desire and watchfulness may result in some good. I beseech you, entreating this as a favour. While yet you are in this fair vessel, do not fail in any one of those things, but unceasingly seek after them, and fulfil every commandment; for these things are worthy. Wherefore I have been the more earnest to write to you, as my ability served, that I might cheer you. Farewell, ye children of love and peace. The Lord of glory and of all grace be with your spirit. Amen.
CLEMENT OF ROME, First Epistle
Letter of Clement to the Corinthians
CHAPTER 1 -- SALUTATION, AND PRAISE FOR THE CORINTHIANS BEFORE SCHISM BROKE FORTH AMONG THEM.
The Church of God which sojourns at Rome, to the Church of God sojourning at Corinth, to those who are called and sanctified by the will of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you, and peace, from Almighty God through Jesus Christ, be multiplied.
Owing, dear brethren, to the sudden and successive calamitous events which have happened to ourselves, we feel that we have been somewhat tardy in turning our attention to the points respecting which you consulted us; and especially to that shameful and detestable sedition, utterly abhorrent to the elect of God, which a few rash and self-confident persons have kindled to such a pitch of frenzy, that your venerable and illustrious name, worthy to be universally loved, has suffered grievous injury. For who ever dwelt even for a short time among you, and did not find your faith to be as fruitful of virtue as it was firmly established? Who did not admire the sobriety and moderation of your godliness in Christ? Who did not proclaim the magnificence of your habitual hospitality? And who did not rejoice over your perfect and well-grounded knowledge? For you did all things without respect of persons, and walked in the commandments of God, being obedient to those who had the rule over you, and giving all fitting honour to the presbyters among you. You enjoined young men to be of a sober and serious mind; you instructed your wives to do all things with a blameless, becoming, and pure conscience, loving their husbands as in duty bound; and you taught them that, living in the rule of obedience, they should manage their household affairs becomingly, and be in every respect marked by discretion.
CHAPTER 2 -- PRAISE OF THE CORINTHIANS CONTINUED.
Moreover, you were all distinguished by humility, and were in no respect puffed up with pride, but yielded obedience rather than extorted it, and were more willing to give than to receive? Content with the provision which God had made for you, and carefully attending to His words, you were inwardly filled with His doctrine, and His sufferings were before your eyes. Thus a profound and abundant peace was given to you all, and you had an insatiable desire for doing good, while a full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon you all. Full of holy designs, and with true earnestness of mind and a godly confidence, you stretched forth your hands to God Almighty, beseeching Him to be merciful to you, if you had been guilty of any involuntary transgression. Day and night you were anxious for the whole brotherhood, that the number of God's elect might be saved with mercy and a good conscience. You were sincere and uncorrupted, and forgetful of injuries between one another. Every kind of faction and schism was abominable in your sight. You mourned over the transgressions of your neighhours: their deficiencies you deemed your own. You never grudged any act of kindness, being "ready to every good work." Adorned by a thoroughly virtuous and religious life, you did all things in the fear of God. The commandments and ordinances of the Lord were written upon the tablets of your hearts.
CHAPTER 3 -- THE SAD STATE OF THE CORINTHIAN CHURCH AFTER SEDITION AROSE IN IT FROM ENVY AND EMULATION.
Every kind of honour and happiness was bestowed upon you, and then was fulfilled that which is written, "My beloved ate and drink, and was enlarged and became fat, and kicked." Hence flowed emulation and envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder, war and captivity. So the worthless rose up against the honoured, those of no reputation against such as were renowned, the foolish against the wise, the young against those advanced in years. For this reason righteousness and peace are now far departed from you, inasmuch as every one abandons the fear of God, and is become blind in His faith, neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian, but walks after his own wicked lusts, resuming the practice of an unrighteous and ungodly envy, by which death itself entered into the world.
CHAPTER 4 -- MANY EVILS HAVE ALREADY FLOWED FROM THIS SOURCE IN ANCIENT TIMES.
For thus it is written: "And it came to pass after certain days, that Cain brought of the fruits of the earth a sacrifice to God; and Abel also brought of the firstlings of his sheep, and of the fat thereof. And God had respect to Abel and to his offerings, but Cain and his sacrifices He did not regard. And Cain was deeply grieved, and his countenance fell. And God said to Cain, Why are you grieved, and why is your countenance fallen? If you offer rightly, but do not divide rightly, have you not sinned? Be at peace: your offering returns to yourself, and you shall again possess it. And Cain said to Abel his brother, Let us go into the field. And it came to pass, while they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and killed him." You see, brethren, how envy and jealousy led to the murder of a brother. Through envy, also, our father Jacob fled from the face of Esau his brother. Envy made Joseph be persecuted unto death, and to come into bondage. Envy compelled Moses to flee from the face of Pharaoh king of Egypt, when he heard these words from his fellow countryman, "Who made you a judge or a ruler over us? Will you kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?" On account of envy, Aaron and Miriam had to make their home outside of the camp. Envy brought down Dathan and Abiram alive to Hades, through the sedition which they excited against God's servant Moses. Through envy, David underwent the hatred not only of foreigners, but was also persecuted by Saul king of Israel.
CHAPTER 5 -- NO LESS EVILS HAVE ARISEN FROM THE SAME SOURCE IN THE MOST RECENT TIMES. THE MARTYRDOM OF PETER AND PAUL.
But not to dwell upon ancient examples, let us come to the most recent spiritual heroes. Let us take the noble examples furnished in our own generation. Through envy and jealousy, the greatest and most righteous pillars [of the Church] have been persecuted and put to death. Let us set before our eyes the illustrious apostles. Peter, through unrighteous envy, endured not one or two, but numerous labours, and when he had finally suffered martyrdom, departed to the place of glory due to him. Owing to envy, Paul also obtained the reward of patient endurance, after being seven times thrown into captivity, compelled to flee, and stoned. After preaching both in the east and west, he gained the illustrious reputation due to his faith, having taught righteousness to the whole world, and come to the extreme limit of the west, and suffered martyrdom under the prefects. Thus was he removed from the world, and went into the holy place, having proved himself a striking example of patience.
CHAPTER 6 -- CONTINUATION. SEVERAL OTHER MARTYRS.
To these men who spent their lives in the practice of holiness, there is to be added a great multitude of the elect, who, having through envy endured many indignities and tortures, furnished us with a most excellent example. Through envy, those women, the Danaids and Dircae, being persecuted, after they had suffered terrible and unspeakable torments, finished the course of their faith with steadfastness, and though weak in body, received a noble reward. Envy has alienated wives from their husbands, and changed that saying of our father Adam, "This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh." Envy and strife have overthrown great cities and rooted up mighty nations.
CHAPTER 7 -- AN EXHORTATION TO REPENTANCE.
These things, beloved, we write to you, not merely to admonish you of your duty, but also to remind ourselves. For we are struggling in the same arena, and the same conflict is assigned to both of us. So let us give up vain and fruitless cares, and approach to the glorious and venerable rule of our holy calling. Let us attend to what is good, pleasing, and acceptable in the sight of Him who formed us. Let us look steadfastly to the blood of Christ, and see how precious that blood is to God, which, having been shed for our salvation, has set the grace of repentance before the whole world. Let us turn to every age that has passed, and learn that, from generation to generation, the Lord has granted a place of repentance to all who would be converted to Him. Noah preached repentance, and as many as listened to him were saved. Jonah proclaimed destruction to the Ninevites; but they, repenting of their sins, propitiated God by prayer, and obtained salvation, although they were aliens [to the covenant] of God.
CHAPTER 8 -- CONTINUATION RESPECTING REPENTANCE.
The ministers of the grace of God have, by the Holy Spirit, spoken of repentance; and the Lord of all things has himself declared with an oath regarding it, "As I live, says the Lord, I desire not the death of the sinner, but rather his repentance;" adding, moreover, this gracious declaration: "Repent O house of Israel, of your iniquity. Say to the children of My people, Though your sins reach from earth to heaven, and though they be redder than scarlet, and blacker than sackcloth, if you turn to Me with your whole heart, and say, Father! I will listen to you, as to a holy people." And in another place He says: "Wash, and become clean; put away the wickedness of your souls from before my eyes; cease from your evil ways, and learn to do well; seek out judgment, deliver the oppressed, judge the fatherless, and see that justice is done to the widow; and come, and let us reason together. He declares, "Though your sins be like crimson, I will make them white as snow; though they be like scarlet, I will whiten them like wool. And if you are willing and obey Me, you shall eat the good of the land; but if you refuse, and will not listen to Me, the sword shall devour you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things." Desiring, therefore, that all His beloved should be partakers of repentance, He has, by His almighty will, established [these declarations].
CHAPTER 9 -- EXAMPLES OF THE SAINTS.
So let us yield obedience to His excellent and glorious will; and imploring His mercy and loving-kindness, while we forsake all fruitless labours, and strife, and envy, which leads to death, let us turn and have recourse to His compassions. Let us steadfastly contemplate those who have perfectly ministered to His excellent glory. Let us take (for instance) Enoch, who, being found righteous in obedience, was translated, and death was never known to happen to him? Noah, being found faithful, preached regeneration to the world through his ministry; and the Lord saved by him the animals which, with one accord, entered into the ark.
CHAPTER 10 -- CONTINUATION OF THE ABOVE.
Abraham, called "the friend," was found faithful, inasmuch as he obeyed the words of God. He, in the exercise of obedience, went out from his own country, and from his kindred, and from his father's house, in order that, by forsaking a small territory, and a weak family, and an insignificant house, he might inherit the promises of God. For God said to him, "Leave your country, and your kindred, and your father's house, and go into the land which I shall show you. And I will make you a great nation, and will bless you, and make your name great, and you shall be blessed. And I will bless those who bless you, and curse those who curse you; and in you shall all the families of the earth be blessed." And again, on his departing from Lot, God said to him. "Lift up your eyes, and look from the place where you now are, northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward; for all the land which you see, to you will I give it, and to your seed for ever. And I will make your seed as the dust of the earth, [so that] if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall your seed also be numbered." And again [the Scripture] says, "God brought forth Abram, and said to him, Look up now to heaven, and count the stars if you are able to number them; so shall your seed be. And Abram believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness." On account of his faith and hospitality, a son was given him in his old age; and in the exercise of obedience, he offered him as a sacrifice to God on one of the mountains which He showed him.
CHAPTER 11 -- CONTINUATION. LOT.
On account of his hospitality and godliness, Lot was saved out of Sodom when all the country around him was punished by means of fire and brimstone, the Lord thus making it manifest that He does not forsake those who hope in Him, but gives up those who depart from Him to punishment and torture. For Lot's wife, who went forth with him, being of a different mind from himself and not continuing in agreement with him [as to the command which had been given them], was made an example of, so as to be a pillar of salt to this day. This was done that all might know that those who are of a double mind, and who distrust the power of God, bring down judgment on themselves, and become a sign to all succeeding generations.
CHAPTER 12 -- THE REWARDS OF FAITH AND HOSPITALITY. RAHAB.
On account of her faith and hospitality, Rahab the harlot was saved. For when spies were sent by Joshua, the son of Nun, to Jericho, the king of the country ascertained that they had come to spy out their land, and sent men to seize them, in order that, when taken, they might be put to death. But the hospitable Rahab received them, and hid them on the roof of her house under some stalks of flax. And when the men sent by the king arrived and said "There came men to you who are to spy out our land; bring them forth, for so the king commands," she answered them, "The two men whom you seek came to me, but quickly departed again and are gone," thus not discovering the spies to them. Then she said to the men, "I know assuredly that the Lord your God has given you this city, for the fear and dread of you have fallen on its inhabitants. When therefore you shall have taken it, keep me and the house of my father in safety." And they said to her, "It shall be as you have spoken to us. As soon, therefore, as you know that we are at hand, you shall gather all your family under your roof, and they shall be preserved, but anyone found outside of your dwelling shall perish." Moreover, they gave her a sign to this effect, that she should hang forth from her house a scarlet thread. And thus they made it manifest that redemption should flow through the blood of the Lord to all those who believe and hope in God. You see, beloved, that there was not only faith, but prophecy, in this woman.
CHAPTER 13 -- AN EXHORTATION TO HUMILITY.
Let us therefore, brethren, be of humble mind, laying aside all haughtiness, and pride, and foolishness, and angry feelings; and let us act according to that which is written (for the Holy Spirit says, "Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, neither let the rich man Story in his riches; but let him that glories glory in the Lord, in diligently seeking Him, and doing judgment and righteousness" ), being especially mindful of the words of the Lord Jesus which He spoke, teaching us meekness and long-suffering. For thus He spoke: "Be merciful, that you may obtain mercy; forgive, that it may be forgiven to you; as you do, so shall it be done to you; as you judge, so shall you be judged; as you are kind, so shall kindness be shown to you; with what measure you measure, with the same it shall be measured to you." By this precept and by these rules let us establish ourselves, that we walk with all humility in obedience to His holy words. For the holy word says, "On whom shall I look, but on him that is meek and peaceable, and who trembles at My words?"
CHAPTER 14 -- WE SHOULD OBEY GOD RATHER THAN THE AUTHORS OF SEDITION.
It is right and holy therefore, men and brethren, to obey God rather than to follow those who, through pride and sedition, have become the leaders of a detestable emulation. For we shall incur no slight injury, but rather great danger, if we rashly yield ourselves to the inclinations of men who aim at exciting strife and tumults, so as to draw us away from what is good. Let us be kind one to another after the pattern of the tender mercy and benignity of our Creator. For it is written, "The kind-hearted shall inhabit the land, and the guiltless shall be left upon it, but transgressors shall be destroyed from off the face of it." And again [the Scripture] says, "I saw the ungodly highly exalted, and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon: I passed by, and, behold, he was not; and I diligently sought his place, and could not find it. Preserve innocence, and look on equity: for there shall be a remnant to the peaceful man."
CHAPTER 15 -- WE MUST ADHERE TO THOSE WHO CULTIVATE PEACE, NOT TO THOSE WHO MERELY PRETEND TO DO SO.
Let us cleave, therefore, to those who cultivate peace with godliness, and not to those who hypocritically profess to desire it. For [the Scripture] says in a certain place, "This people honours Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me." And again: "They bless with their mouth, but curse with their heart." And again it says, "They loved Him with their mouth, and lied to Him with their tongue; but their heart was not right with Him, neither were they faithful in His covenant." "Let the deceitful lips become silent," [and "let the Lord destroy all the lying lips,] and the boastful tongue of those who have said, Let us magnify our tongue; our lips are our own; who is lord over us? For the oppression of the poor, and for the sighing of the needy, will I now arise, says the Lord: I will place him in safety; I will deal confidently with him."
CHAPTER 16 -- CHRIST AS AN EXAMPLE OF HUMILITY.
For Christ is of those who are humble-minded, and not of those who exalt themselves over His flock. Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Sceptre of the majesty of God, did not come in the pomp of pride or arrogance, although He might have done so, but in a lowly condition, as the Holy Spirit had declared regarding Him. For He says, "Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? We have declared [our message] in His presence: He is, as it were, a child, and like a root in thirsty ground; He has no form nor glory, yea, we saw Him, and He had no form nor comeliness; but His form was without eminence, yea, deficient in comparison with the [ordinary] form of men. He is a man exposed to stripes and suffering, and acquainted with the endurance of grief: for His countenance was turned away; He was despised, and not esteemed. He bears our iniquities, and is in sorrow for our sakes; yet we supposed that [on His own account] He was exposed to labour, and stripes, and affliction. But He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and by His stripes we were healed. All we, like sheep, have gone astray; [every] man has wandered in his own way; and the Lord has delivered Him up for our sins, while He in the midst of His sufferings opens not His mouth. He was brought as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before her shearer is dumb, so He opens not His mouth. In His humiliation His judgment was taken away; who shall declare His generation? For His life is taken from the earth. For the transgressions of my people was He brought down to death. And I will give the wicked for His sepulchre, and the rich for His death, because He did no iniquity, nor was guile found in His mouth. And the Lord is pleased to purify Him by stripes. If you make an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed. And the Lord is pleased to relieve Him of the affliction of His soul, to show Him light, and to form Him with understanding, to justify the Just One who ministers well to many; and He Himself shall carry their sins. On this account He shall inherit many, and shall divide the spoil of the strong; because His soul was delivered to death, and He was reckoned among the transgressors, and He bare the sins of many, and for their sins was He delivered." And again He says, "I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. All who see Me have derided Me; they have spoken with their lips; they have wagged their head, [saying] He hoped in God, let Him deliver Him, let Him save Him, since He delights in Him." You see, beloved, what is the example which has been given us; for if the Lord thus humbled Himself, what shall we do who have through Him come under the yoke of His grace?
CHAPTER 17 -- THE SAINTS AS EXAMPLES OF HUMILITY.
Let us be imitators also of those who in goat-skins and sheep-skins went about proclaiming the coming of Christ; I mean Elijah, Elisha, and Ezekiel among the prophets, with those others to whom a like testimony is borne [in Scripture]. Abraham was specially honoured, and was called the friend of God; yet he, earnestly regarding the glory of God, humbly declared, "I am but dust and ashes." Moreover, it is thus written of Job, "Job was a righteous man, and blameless, truthful, God-fearing, and one that kept himself from all evil." But bringing an accusation against himself, he said, "No man is free from defilement, even if his life be but of one day." Moses was called faithful in all God's house; and through his instrumentality, God punished Egypt with plagues and tortures. Yet he, though thus greatly honoured, did not adopt lofty language, but said, when the divine oracle came to him out of the bush, "Who am I, that You send me? I am a man of a feeble voice and a slow tongue." And again he said, "I am but as the smoke of a pot."
CHAPTER 18 -- DAVID AS AN EXAMPLE OF HUMILITY.
But what shall we say concerning David, to whom such testimony was borne, and of whom God said, "I have found a man after My own heart, David the son of Jesse; and in everlasting mercy have I anointed him?" Yet this very man says to God, "Have mercy on me, O Lord, according to Your great mercy; and according to the multitude of Your compassions, blot out my transgression. Wash me still more from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my iniquity, and my sin is ever before me. Against You only have I sinned, and done that which was evil in Your sight; that You may be justified in Your sayings, and may overcome when You are judged. For, behold, I was conceived in transgressions, and in my sins did my mother conceive me. For, behold, You have loved truth; the secret and hidden things of wisdom have You shown me. you shall sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed; you shall wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. you shall make me to hear joy and gladness; my bones, which have been humbled, shall exult. Turn away Your face from my sins, and blot out all my iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from Your presence, and take not Your Holy Spirit from me. Restore to me the joy of Your salvation, and establish me by Your governing Spirit. I will teach transgressors Your ways, and the ungodly shall be converted to You. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation: my tongue shall exult in Your righteousness. O Lord, you shall open my mouth, and my lips shall show forth Your praise. For if You had desired sacrifice, I would have given it; You will not delight in burnt-offerings. The sacrifice [acceptable] to God is a bruised spirit; a broken and a contrite heart God will not despise."
CHAPTER 19 -- IMITATING THESE EXAMPLES, LET US SEEK AFTER PEACE.
Thus the humility and godly submission of so great and illustrious men have rendered not only us, but also all the generations before us, better; even as many as have received His oracles in fear and truth. So, having so many great and glorious examples set before us, let us turn again to the practice of that peace which from the beginning was the mark set before us; and let us look steadfastly to the Father and Creator of the universe, and cleave to His mighty and surpassingly great gifts and benefactions, of peace. Let us contemplate Him with our understanding, and look with the eyes of our soul to His long-suffering will. Let us reflect how free from wrath He is towards all His creation.
CHAPTER 20 -- THE PEACE AND HARMONY OF THE UNIVERSE.
The heavens, revolving under His government, are subject to Him in peace. Day and night run the course appointed by Him, in no way hindering each other. The sun and moon, with the companies of the stars, roll on in harmony according to His command, within their prescribed limits, and without any deviation. The fruitful earth, according to His will, brings forth food in abundance, at the proper seasons, for man and beast and all the living beings upon it, never hesitating, nor changing any of the ordinances which He has fixed. The unsearchable places of abysses, and the indescribable arrangements of the lower world, are restrained by the same laws. The vast unmeasurable sea, gathered together by His working into various basins, never passes beyond the bounds placed around it, but does as He has commanded. For He said, "Thus far shall you come, and your waves shall be broken within you." The ocean, impassible to man, and the worlds beyond it, are regulated by the same enactments of the Lord. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, peacefully give place to one another. The winds in their several quarters fulfill, at the proper time, their service without hindrance. The ever-flowing fountains, formed both for enjoyment and health, furnish without fail their breasts for the life of men. The very smallest of living beings meet together in peace and concord. All these the great Creator and Lord of all has appointed to exist in peace and harmony; while He does good to all, but most abundantly to us who have fled for refuge to His compassions through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be glory and majesty for ever and ever. Amen. xxxxx
CHAPTER 21 -- LET US OBEY GOD, AND NOT THE AUTHORS OF SEDITION.
Take heed, beloved, lest His many kindnesses lead to the condemnation of us all. [For thus it must be] unless we walk worthy of Him, and with one mind do those things which are good and well-pleasing in His sight. For [the Scripture] says in a certain place, "The Spirit of the Lord is a candle searching the secret parts of the belly." Let us reflect how near He is, and that none of the thoughts or reasonings in which we engage are hid from Him. It is right, therefore, that we should not leave the post which His will has assigned us. Let us rather offend those men who are foolish, and inconsiderate, and lifted up, and who glory in the pride of their speech, than [offend] God. Let us reverence the Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us; let us esteem those who have the rule over us; let us honour the aged among us; let us train up the young men in the fear of God; let us direct our wives to that which is good. Let them exhibit the lovely habit of purity [in all their conduct]; let them show forth the sincere disposition of meekness; let them make manifest the command which they have of their tongue, by their manner of speaking; let them display their love, not by preferring one to another, but by showing equal affection to all that piously fear God. Let your children be partakers of true Christian training; let them learn of how great avail humility is with God -- how much the spirit of pure affection can prevail with Him -- how excellent and great His fear is, and how it saves all those who walk in it with a pure mind. For He is a Searcher of the thoughts and desires [of the heart]: His breath is in us; and when He pleases, He will take it away.
CHAPTER 22 -- THESE EXHORTATIONS ARE CONFIRMED BY THE CHRISTIAN FAITH, WHICH PROCLAIMS THE MISERY OF SINFUL CONDUCT.
Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all these [admonitions]. For He Himself by the Holy Ghost thus addresses us: "Come, you children, listen to Me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What man is he that desires life, and loves to see good days? Keep your tongue from evil, and your lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and His ears are [open] to their prayers. The face of the Lord is against those who do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. The righteous cried, and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of all his troubles." "Many are the stripes [appointed for] the wicked; but mercy shall compass those about who hope in the Lord."
CHAPTER 23 -- BE HUMBLE, AND BELIEVE THAT CHRIST WILL COME AGAIN.
The all-merciful and beneficent Father has bowels [of compassion] towards those who fear Him, and kindly and lovingly bestows His favours upon those who come to Him with a simple mind. So let us not be double-minded; neither let our soul be lifted up on account of His exceedingly great and glorious gifts. Far from us be that which is written, "Wretched are they who are of a double mind, and of a doubting heart; who say, These things we have heard even in the times of our fathers; but, behold, we have grown old, and none of them has happened to us.." You foolish ones! compare yourselves to a tree: take [for instance] the vine. First of all, it sheds its leaves, then it buds, next it puts forth leaves, and then it flowers; after that comes the sour grape, and then follows the ripened fruit. You perceive how in a little time the fruit of a tree comes to maturity. Of a truth, soon and suddenly shall His will be accomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness, saying, "Speedily will He come, and will not tarry;" and, "The Lord shall suddenly come to His temple, even the Holy One, for whom you look."
CHAPTER 24 -- GOD CONTINUALLY SHOWS US IN NATURE THAT THERE WILL BE A RESURRECTION.
Let us consider, beloved, how the Lord continually proves to us that there shall be a future resurrection, of which He has rendered the Lord Jesus Christ the first-fruits by raising Him from the dead. Let us contemplate, beloved, the resurrection which is at all times taking place. Day and night declare to us a resurrection. The night sinks to sleep, and the day arises; the day [again] departs, and the night comes on. Let us behold the fruits [of the earth], how the sowing of grain takes place. The sower goes forth, and casts it into the ground; and the seed being thus scattered, though dry and naked when it fell upon the earth, is gradually dissolved. Then out of its dissolution the mighty power of the providence of the Lord raises it up again, and from one seed many arise and bring forth fruit.
CHAPTER 25 -- THE PHOENIX AN EMBLEM OF OUR RESURRECTION.
Let us consider that wonderful sign [of the resurrection] which takes place in Eastern lands, that is, in Arabia and the countries round about. There is a certain bird which is called a phoenix. This is the only one of its kind, and lives five hundred years. And when the time of its dissolution draws near that it must die, it builds itself a nest of frankincense, and myrrh, and other spices, into which, when the time is fulfilled, it enters and dies. But as the flesh decays a certain kind of worm is produced, which, being nourished by the juices of the dead bird, brings forth feathers. Then, when it has acquired strength, it takes up that nest in which are the bones of its parent, and bearing these it passes from the land of Arabia into Egypt, to the city called Heliopolis. And, in open day, flying in the sight of all men, it places them on the altar of the sun, and having done this, hastens back to its former abode. The priests then inspect the registers of the dates, and find that it has returned exactly as the five hundredth year was completed.
CHAPTER 26 -- WE SHALL RISE AGAIN, THEN, AS THE SCRIPTURE ALSO TESTIFIES.
Do we then deem it any great and wonderful thing for the Maker of all things to raise up again those who have piously served Him in the assurance of a good faith, when even by a bird He shows us the mightiness of His power to fulfil His promise? For [the Scripture] says in a certain place, "You shall raise me up, and I shall confess to You;" and again, "I laid down, and slept; I awaked, because You are with me;" and again, Job says, "you shall raise up this flesh of mine, which has suffered all these things."
CHAPTER 27 -- IN THE HOPE OF THE RESURRECTION, LET US CLEAVE TO THE OMNIPOTENT AND OMNISCIENT GOD.
Having then this hope, let our souls be bound to Him who is faithful in His promises, and just in His judgments. He who has commanded us not to lie, shall much more Himself not lie; for nothing is impossible with God, except to lie. Let His faith therefore be stirred up again within us, and let us consider that all things are nigh unto Him. By the word of His might He established all things, and by His word He can overthrow them. "Who shall say to Him, What have you done? or, Who shall resist the power of His strength?" When and as He pleases He will do all things, and none of the things determined by Him shall pass away? All things are open before Him, and nothing can be hidden from His counsel. "The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament shows His handy-work. Day to day utters speech, and night to night shows knowledge. And there are no words or speeches of which the voices are not heard."
CHAPTER 28 -- GOD SEES ALL THINGS: THEREFORE LET US AVOID TRANSGRESSION.
Since then all things are seen and heard [by God], let us fear Him, and forsake those wicked works which proceed from evil desires; so that, through His mercy, we may be protected from the judgments to come. For whither can any of us flee from His mighty hand? Or what world will receive any of those who run away from Him? For the Scripture says in a certain place, "Whither shall I go, and where shall I be hid from Your presence? If I ascend into heaven, You are there; if I go away even to the uttermost parts of the earth, there is Your right hand; if I make my bed in the abyss, there is Your Spirit." Whither, then, shall any one go, or where shall he escape from Him who comprehends all things?
CHAPTER 29 -- LET US ALSO DRAW NEAR TO GOD IN PURITY OF HEART.
Let us then draw near to Him with holiness of spirit, lifting up pure and undefiled hands to Him, loving our gracious and merciful Father, who has made us partakers in the blessings of His elect. For thus it is written, "When the Most High divided the nations, when He scattered the sons of Adam, He fixed the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God. His people Jacob became the portion of the Lord, and Israel the lot of His inheritance." And in another place [the Scripture] says, "Behold, the Lord takes to Himself a nation out of the midst of the nations, as a man takes the first-fruits of his threshing-floor; and from that nation shall come forth the Most Holy.
CHAPTER 30 -- LET US DO THOSE THINGS THAT PLEASE GOD, AND FLEE FROM THOSE HE HATES, THAT WE MAY BE BLESSED.
Seeing, therefore, that we are the portion of the Holy One, let us do all those things which pertain to holiness, avoiding all evil-speaking, all abominable and impure embraces, together with all drunkenness, seeking after change, all abominable lusts, detestable adultery, and execrable pride. "For God," says [the Scripture], "resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble." Let us cleave, then, to those to whom grace has been given by God. Let us clothe ourselves with concord and humility, ever exercising self-control, standing far off from all whispering and evil-speaking, being justified by our works, and not our words. For [the Scripture] says, "He that speaks much, shall also hear much in answer. And does he that is ready in speech deem himself righteous? Blessed is he that is born of woman, who lives but a short time: be not given to much speaking." Let our praise be in God, and not of ourselves; for God hates those who commend themselves. Let testimony to our good deeds be borne by others, as it was in the case of our righteous forefathers. Boldness, and arrogance, and audacity belong to those that are accursed of God; but moderation, humility, and meekness to such as are blessed by Him.
CHAPTER 31 -- LET US SEE BY WHAT MEANS WE MAY OBTAIN THE DIVINE BLESSING.
Let us cleave then to His blessing, and consider what are the means of possessing it. Let us think over the things which have taken place from the beginning. For what reason was our father Abraham blessed? was it not because he wrought righteousness and truth through faith? Isaac, with perfect confidence, as if knowing what was to happen, cheerfully yielded himself as a sacrifice. Jacob, through reason of his brother, went forth with humility from his own land, and came to Laban and served him; and there was given to him the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel.
CHAPTER 32 -- WE ARE JUSTIFIED NOT BY OUR OWN WORKS, BUT BY FAITH.
Whosoever will candidly consider each particular, will recognise the greatness of the gifts which were given by him. For from him have sprung the priests and all the Levites who minister at the altar of God. From him also [was descended] our Lord Jesus Christ according to the flesh. From him [arose] kings, princes, and rulers of the race of Judah. Nor are his other tribes in small glory, inasmuch as God had promised, "Your seed shall be as the stars of heaven." All these, therefore, were highly honoured, and made great, not for their own sake, or for their own works, or for the righteousness which they wrought, but through the operation of His will. And we, too, being called by His will in Christ Jesus, are not justified by ourselves, nor by our own wisdom, or understanding, or godliness, or works which we have wrought in holiness of heart; but by that faith through which, from the beginning, Almighty God has justified all men; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
CHAPTER 33 -- BUT LET US NOT OWE UP THE PRACTICE OF GOOD WORKS AND LOVE. GOD HIMSELF IS AN EXAMPLE TO US OF GOOD WORKS.
What shall we do, then, brethren? Shall we become slothful in well-doing, and cease from the practice of love? God forbid that any such course should be followed by us! But rather let us hasten with all energy and readiness of mind to perform every good work. For the Creator and Lord of all Himself rejoices in His works. For by His infinitely great power He established the heavens, and by His incomprehensible wisdom He adorned them. He also divided the earth from the water which surrounds it, and fixed it upon the immoveable foundation of His own will. The animals also which are upon it He commanded by His own word into existence. So likewise, when He had formed the sea, and the living creatures which are in it, He enclosed them [within their proper bounds] by His own power. Above all, with His holy and undefiled hands He formed man, the most excellent [of His creatures], and truly great through the understanding given him -- the express likeness of His own image. For thus says God: "Let us make man in Our image, and after Our likeness. So God made man; male and female He created them." Having thus finished all these things, He approved them, and blessed them, and said, "Increase and multiply." We see, then, how all righteous men have been adorned with good works, and how the Lord Himself, adorning Himself with His works, rejoiced. Having therefore such an example, let us without delay accede to His will, and let us work the work of righteousness with our whole strength.
CHAPTER 34 -- GREAT IS THE REWARD OF GOOD WORKS WITH GOD. JOINED TOGETHER IN HARMONY, LET US IMPLORE THAT REWARD FROM HIM.
The good servant receives the bread of his labour with confidence; the lazy and slothful cannot look his employer in the face. It is requisite, therefore, that we be prompt in the practice of well-doing; for of Him are all things. And thus He forewarns us: "Behold, the Lord [cometh], and His reward is before His face, to render to every man according to his work." He exhorts us, therefore, with our whole heart to attend to this, that we be not lazy or slothful in any good work. Let our boasting and our confidence be in Him. Let us submit ourselves to His will. Let us consider the whole multitude of His angels, how they stand ever ready to minister to His will. For the Scripture says, "Ten thousand times ten thousand stood around Him, and thousands of thousands ministered to Him, and cried, Holy, holy, holy, the Lord of Sabaoth; the whole creation is full of His glory." And let us therefore, conscientiously gathering together in harmony, cry to Him earnestly, as with one mouth, that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For [the Scripture] says, "Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither has it entered into the heart of man, the things which He has prepared for those who wait for Him."
CHAPTER 35 -- IMMENSE IS THIS REWARD. HOW SHALL WE OBTAIN IT?
How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the gifts of God! Life in immortality, splendour in righteousness, truth in perfect confidence, faith in assurance, self-control in holiness! And all these fall under the cognizance of our understandings [now]; what then shall those things be which are prepared for such as wait for Him? The Creator and Father of all worlds, the Most Holy, alone knows their amount and their beauty. Let us therefore earnestly strive to be found in the number of those who wait for Him, in order that we may share in His promised gifts. But how, beloved, shall this be done? If our understanding be fixed by faith rewards God; if we earnestly seek the things which are pleasing and acceptable to Him; if we do the things which are in harmony with His blameless will; and if we follow the way of truth, casting away from us all unrighteousness and iniquity, along with all covetousness, strife, evil practices, deceit, whispering, and evil-speaking, all hatred of God, pride and haughtiness, vainglory and ambition. For they that do such things are hateful to God; and not only they that do them, but also those who take pleasure in those who do them. For the Scripture says, "But to the sinner God said, Why do you declare my statutes, and take my covenant into your mouth, seeing you hate instruction, and cast my words behind you? When you saw a thief, you consented with him, and made your portion with adulterers. Your mouth has abounded with wickedness, and your tongue contrived deceit. You sit, and speak against your brother; you slander your own mother's son. These things you have done, and I kept silence; you thought, wicked one, that I should be like you. But I will reprove you, and set yourself before you. Consider now these things, you who forget God, lest He tear you in pieces, like a lion, and there be none to deliver. The sacrifice of praise will glorify Me, and a way is there by which I will show him the salvation of God."
CHAPTER 36 -- ALL BLESSINGS ARE GIVEN TO US THROUGH CHRIST.
This is the way, beloved, in which we find our Saviour, even Jesus Christ, the High Priest of all our offerings, the defender and helper of our infirmity. By Him we look up to the heights of heaven. By Him we behold, as in a glass, His immaculate and most excellent visage. By Him are the eyes of our hearts opened. By Him our foolish and darkened understanding blossoms up anew towards His marvellous light. By Him the Lord has willed that we should taste of immortal knowledge, "who, being the brightness of His majesty, is by so much greater than the angels, as He has by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they." For it is thus written, "Who makes His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire." But concerning His Son the Lord spoke thus: "You are my Son, today have I begotten You. Ask of Me, and I will give You the heathen for Your inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Your possession." And again He says to Him, "Sit at My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool." But who are His enemies? All the wicked, and those who set themselves to oppose the will of God.
CHAPTER 37 -- CHRIST IS OUR LEADER, AND WE HIS SOLDIERS.
Let us then, men and brethren, with all energy act the part of soldiers, in accordance with His holy commandments. Let us consider those who serve under our generals, with what order, obedience, and submissiveness they perform the things which are commanded them. All are not prefects, nor commanders of a thousand, nor of a hundred, nor of fifty, nor the like, but each one in his own rank performs the things commanded by the king and the generals. The great cannot subsist without the small, nor the small without the great. There is a kind of mixture in all things, and thence arises mutual advantage. Let us take our body for an example. The head is nothing without the feet, and the feet are nothing without the head; yea, the very smallest members of our body are necessary and useful to the whole body. But all work harmoniously together, and are under one common rule for the preservation of the whole body.
CHAPTER 38 -- LET THE MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH SUBMIT THEMSELVES, AND NO ONE EXALT HIMSELF ABOVE ANOTHER.
Let our whole body, then, be preserved in, Christ Jesus; and let every one be subject to his neighbour, according to the special gift bestowed upon him. Let the strong not despise the weak, and let the weak show respect to the strong. Let the rich man provide for the wants of the poor; and let the poor man bless God, because He has given him one by whom his need may be supplied. Let the wise man display his wisdom, not by [mere] words, but through good deeds. Let the humble not bear testimony to himself, but leave witness to be borne to him by another. Let him that is pure in the flesh not grow proud of it, and boast, knowing that it was another who bestowed on him the gift of continence. Let us consider, then, brethren, of what matter we were made, -- who and what manner of beings we came into the world, as it were out of a sepulchre, and from utter darkness. He who made us and fashioned us, having prepared His bountiful gifts for us before we were born, introduced us into His world. Since, therefore, we receive all these things from Him, we ought for everything to give Him thanks; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
CHAPTER 39 -- THERE IS NO REASON FOR SELF-CONCEIT.
Foolish and inconsiderate men, who have neither wisdom nor instruction, mock and deride us, being eager to exalt themselves in their own conceits. For what can a mortal man do? or what strength is there in one made out of the dust? For it is written, "There was no shape before mine eyes, only I heard a sound, and a voice [saying], What then? Shall a man be pure before the Lord? or shall such an one be [counted] blameless in his deeds, seeing He does not confide in His servants, and has charged even His angels with perversity? The heaven is not clean in His sight: how much less they that dwell in houses of clay, of which also we ourselves were made! He smote them as a moth; and from morning even until evening they endure not. Because they could furnish no assistance to themselves, they perished. He breathed upon them, and they died, because they had no wisdom. But call now, if any one will answer you, or if you will look to any of the holy angels; for wrath destroys the foolish man, and envy kills him that is in error. I have seen the foolish taking root, but their habitation was presently consumed. Let their sons be far from safety; let them be despised before the gates of those less than themselves, and there shall be none to deliver. For what was prepared for them, the righteous shall eat; and they shall not be delivered from evil."
CHAPTER 40 -- LET US PRESERVE IN THE CHURCH THE ORDER APPOINTED BY GOD.
These things therefore being manifest to us, and since we look into the depths of the divine knowledge, it behoves us to do all things in [their proper] order, which the Lord has commanded us to perform at stated times. He has enjoined offerings [to be presented] and service to be performed [to Him], and that not thoughtlessly or irregularly, but at the appointed times and hours. Where and by whom He desires these things to be done, He Himself has fixed by His own supreme will, in order that all things being piously done according to His good pleasure, may be acceptable to Him. Those, therefore, who present their offerings at the appointed times, are accepted and blessed; for inasmuch as they follow the laws of the Lord, they sin not. For his own peculiar services are assigned to the high priest, and their own proper place is prescribed to the priests, and their own special ministrations devolve on the Levites. The layman is bound by the laws that pertain to laymen.
CHAPTER 41 -- CONTINUATION OF THE SAME SUBJECT.
Let every one of you, brethren, give thanks to God in his own order, living in all good conscience, with becoming gravity, and not going beyond the rule of the ministry prescribed to him. Not in every place, brethren, are the daily sacrifices offered, or the peace-offerings, or the sin-offerings and the trespass-offerings, but in Jerusalem only. And even there they are not offered in any place, but only at the altar before the temple, that which is offered being first carefully examined by the high priest and the ministers already mentioned. Those, therefore, who do anything beyond that which is agreeable to His will, are punished with death. You see, brethren, that the greater the knowledge that has been vouchsafed to us, the greater also is the danger to which we are exposed.
CHAPTER 42 -- THE ORDER OF MINISTERS IN THE CHURCH.
The apostles have preached the Gospel to us from the Lord Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ [has done sol from God. Christ therefore was sent forth by God, and the apostles by Christ. Both these appointments, then, were made in an orderly way, according to the will of God. Having therefore received their orders, and being fully assured by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and established in the word of God, with full assurance of the Holy Ghost, they went forth proclaiming that the kingdom of God was at hand. And thus preaching through countries and cities, they appointed the first-fruits [of their labours], having first proved them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons of those who should afterwards believe. Nor was this any new thing, since indeed many ages before it was written concerning bishops and deacons. For thus says the Scripture a certain place, "I will appoint their bishops s in righteousness, and their deacons in faith."
CHAPTER 42 -- MOSES OF OLD STILLED THE CONTENTION WHICH AROSE CONCERNING THE PRIESTLY DIGNITY.
And what wonder is it if those in Christ who were entrusted with such a duty by God, appointed those [ministers] before mentioned, when the blessed Moses also, "a faithful servant in all his house," noted down in the sacred books all the injunctions which were given him, and when the other prophets also followed him, bearing witness with one consent to the ordinances which he had appointed? For, when rivalry arose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were contending among themselves as to which of them should be adorned with that glorious title, he commanded the twelve princes of the tribes to bring him their rods, each one being inscribed with the name of the tribe. And he took them and bound them [together], and sealed them with the rings of the princes of the tribes, and laid them up in the tabernacle of witness on the table of God. And having shut the doors of the tabernacle, he sealed the keys, as he had done the rods, and said to them, Men and brethren, the tribe whose rod shall blossom has God chosen to fulfil the office of the priesthood, and to minister to Him. And when the morning was come, he assembled all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and showed the seals to the princes of the tribes, and opened the tabernacle of witness, and brought forth the rods. And the rod of Aaron was found not only to have blossomed, but to bear fruit upon it. What think you, beloved? Did not Moses know beforehand that this would happen? Undoubtedly he knew; but he acted thus, that there might be no sedition in Israel, and that the name of the true and only God might be glorified; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
CHAPTER 44 -- THE ORDINANCES OF THE APOSTLES, THAT THERE MIGHT BE NO CONTENTION RESPECTING THE PRIESTLY OFFICE.
Our apostles also knew, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and there would be strife on account of the office of the episcopate. For this reason, therefore, inasmuch as they had obtained a perfect fore-knowledge of this, they appointed those [ministers] already mentioned, and afterwards gave instructions, that when these should fall asleep, other approved men should succeed them in their ministry. We are of opinion, therefore, that those appointed by them, or afterwards by other eminent men, with the consent of the whole Church, and who have blame-lessly served the flock of Christ in a humble, peaceable, and disinterested spirit, and have for a long time possessed the good opinion of all, cannot be justly dismissed from the ministry. For our sin will not be small, if we eject from the episcopate those who have blamelessly and holily fulfilled its duties. Blessed are those presbyters who, having finished their course before now, have obtained a fruitful and perfect departure [from this world]; for they have no fear lest any one deprive them of the place now appointed them. But we see that you have removed some men of excellent behaviour from the ministry, which they fulfilled blamelessly and with honour.
CHAPTER 45 -- IT IS THE PART OF THE WICKED TO VEX THE RIGHTEOUS.
Ye are fond of contention, brethren, and full of zeal about things which do not pertain to salvation. Look carefully into the Scriptures, which are the true utterances of the Holy Spirit. Observe that nothing of an unjust or counterfeit character is written in them. There you will not find that the righteous were cast off by men who themselves were holy. The righteous were indeed persecuted, but only by the wicked. They were cast into prison, but only by the unholy; they were stoned, but only by transgressors; they were slain, but only by the accursed, and such as had conceived an unrighteous envy against them. Exposed to such sufferings, they endured them gloriously. For what shall we say, brethren? Was Daniel s cast into the den of lions by such as feared God? Were Ananias, and Azarias, and Mishael shut up in a furnace of fire by those who observed the great and glorious worship of the Most High? Far from us be such a thought! Who, then, were they that did such things? The hateful, and those full of all wickedness, were roused to such a pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those who served God with a holy and blameless purpose [of heart], not knowing that the Most High is the Defender and Protector of all such as with a pure conscience venerate" His all-excellent name; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. But they who with confidence endured [these things] are now heirs of glory and honour, and have been exalted and made illustrious by God in their memorial for ever and ever. Amen.
CHAPTER 46 -- LET US CLEAVE TO THE RIGHTEOUS: YOUR STRIFE IS PERNICIOUS.
Such examples, therefore, brethren, it is right that we should follow; since it is written, "Cleave to the holy, for those who cleave to them shall [themselves] be made holy." And again, in another place, [the Scripture] says, "With a harmless man you shall prove thyself harmless, and with an elect man you shall be elect, and with a perverse man you shall show thyself perverse." Let us cleave, therefore, to the innocent and righteous, since these are the elect of God. Why are there strifes, and tumults, and divisions, and schisms, and wars among you? Have we not [all] one God and one Christ? Is there not one Spirit of grace poured out upon us? And have we not one calling in Christ? Why do we divide and tear to pieces the members of Christ, and raise up strife against our own body, and have reached such a height of madness as to forget that "we are members one of another?" Remember the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, how He said, "Woe to that man [by whom offences come]! It were better for him that he had never been born, than that he should cast a stumbling-block before one of my elect. Yea, it were better for him that a millstone should be hung about [his neck], and he should be sunk in the depths of the sea, than that he should cast a stumbling-block before one of my little ones. Your schism has subverted [the faith of] many, has discouraged many, has given rise to doubt in many, and has caused grief to us all. And still your sedition continues.
CHAPTER 47 -- YOUR RECENT DISCORD IS WORSE THAN THE FORMER WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE TIMES OF PAUL.
Take up the epistle of the blessed Apostle Paul. What did he write to you at the time when the Gospel first began to be preached? Truly, under the inspiration of the Spirit, he wrote to you concerning himself, and Cephas, and Apollos, because even then parties had been formed among you. But that inclination for one above another entailed less guilt upon you, inasmuch as your partialities were then shown towards apostles, already of high reputation, and towards a man whom they had approved. But now reflect who those are that have perverted you, and lessened the renown of your far-famed brotherly love. It is disgraceful, beloved, yea, highly disgraceful, and unworthy of your Christian profession, that such a thing should be heard of as that the most steadfast and ancient Church of the Corinthians should, on account of one or two persons, engage in sedition against its presbyters. And this rumour has reached not only us, but those also who are unconnected with us; so that, through your infatuation, the name of the Lord is blasphemed, while danger is also brought upon yourselves.
CHAPTER 48 -- LET US RETURN TO THE PRACTICE OF BROTHERLY LOVE.
Let us therefore, with all haste, put an end s to this [state of things]; and let us fall down before the Lord, and beseech Him with tears, that He would mercifully be reconciled to us, and restore us to our former seemly and holy practice of brotherly love. For [such conduct] is the gate of righteousness, which is set open for the attainment of life, as it is written, "Open to me the gates of righteousness; I will go in by them, and will praise the Lord: this is the gate of the Lord: the righteous shall enter in by it." Although, therefore, many gates have been set open, yet this gate of righteousness is that gate in Christ by which blessed are all they that have entered in and have directed their way in holiness and righteousness, doing all things without disorder. Let a man be faithful: let him be powerful in the utterance of knowledge; let him be wise in judging of words; let him be pure in all his deeds; yet the more he seems to be superior to others [in these respects], the more humble-minded ought he to be, and to seek the common good of all, and not merely his own advantage.
CHAPTER 49 -- THE PRAISE OF LOVE.
Let him who has love in Christ keep the commandments of Christ. Who can describe the [blessed] bond of the love of God? What man is able to tell the excellence of its beauty, as it ought to be told? The height to which love exalts is unspeakable. Love unites us to God. Love covers a multitude of sins. Love bears all things, is long-suffering in all things. There is nothing base, nothing arrogant in love. Love admits of no schisms: love gives rise to no seditions: love does all things in harmony. By love have all the elect of God been made perfect; without love nothing is well-pleasing to God. In love has the Lord taken us to Himself. On account of the Love he bore us, Jesus Christ our Lord gave His blood for us by the will of God; His flesh for our flesh, and His soul for our souls.
CHAPTER 50 -- LET US PRAY TO BE THOUGHT WORTHY OF LOVE.
Ye see, beloved, how great and wonderful a thing is love, and that there is no declaring its perfection. Who is fit to be found in it, except such as God has vouchsafed to render so? Let us pray, therefore, and implore of His mercy, that we may live blameless in love, free from all human partialities for one above another. All the generations from Adam even to this day have passed away; but those who, through the grace of God, have been made perfect in love, now possess a place among the godly, and shall be made manifest at the revelation of the kingdom of Christ. For it is written, "Enter into thy secret chambers for a little time, until my wrath and fury pass away; and I will remember a propitious day, and will raise you up out of your graves." Blessed are we, beloved, if we keep the commandments of God in the harmony of love; that so through love our sins may be forgiven us. For it is written, "Blessed are they whose transgressions are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will not impute to him, and in whose mouth there is no guile." This blessedness comes upon those who have been chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
CHAPTER 51 -- LET THE PARTAKERS IN STRIFE ACKNOWLEDGE THEIR SINS.
Let us therefore implore forgiveness for all those transgressions which through any [suggestion] of the adversary we have committed. And those who have been the leaders of sedition and disagreement ought to have respect to the common hope. For such as live in fear and love would rather that they themselves than their neighbours should be involved in suffering. And they prefer to bear blame themselves, rather than that the concord which has been well and piously handed down to us should suffer. For it is better that a man should acknowledge his transgressions than that he should harden his heart, as the hearts of those were hardened who stirred up sedition against Moses the servant of God, and whose condemnation was made manifest [to all]. For they went down alive into Hades, and death swallowed them up. Pharaoh with his army and all the princes of Egypt, and the chariots with their riders, were sunk in the depths of the Red Sea, and perished, for no other reason than that their foolish hearts were hardened, after so many signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of Egypt by Moses the servant of God.
CHAPTER 52 -- SUCH A CONFESSION IS PLEASING TO GOD.
The Lord, brethren, stands in need of nothing; and He desires nothing of any one, except that confession be made to Him. For, says the elect David, "I will confess to the Lord; and that will please Him more than a young bullock that has horns and hoofs. Let the poor see it, and be glad." And again he says, "Offer to God the sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows to the Most High. And call upon Me in the day of your trouble: I will deliver you, and you shall glorify Me." For "the sacrifice of God is a broken spirit."
CHAPTER 53 -- THE LOVE OF MOSES TOWARDS HIS PEOPLE.
Ye understand, beloved, you understand well the Sacred Scriptures, and you have looked very earnestly into the oracles of God. Call then these things to your remembrance. When Moses went up into the mount, and abode there, with fasting and humiliation, forty days and forty nights, the Lord said to him, "Moses, Moses, get down quickly from here; for your people whom you brought out of the land of Egypt have committed iniquity. They have quickly departed from the way in which I commanded them to walk, and have made to themselves molten images." And the Lord said to him, "I have spoken to you once and again, saying, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked people: let Me destroy them, and blot out their name from under heaven; and I will make you a great and wonderful nation, and one much more numerous than this." But Moses said, "Far be it from You, Lord: pardon the sin of this people; else blot me also out of the book of the living." O marvellous love! O insuperable perfection! The servant speaks freely to his Lord, and asks forgiveness for the people, or begs that he himself might perish along with them.
CHAPTER 54 -- HE WHO IS FULL OF LOVE WILL INCUR EVERY LOSS, THAT PEACE MAY BE RESTORED TO THE CHURCH.
Who then among you is noble-minded? who compassionate? who full of love? Let him declare, "If on my account sedition and disagreement and schisms have arisen, I will depart, I will go away whithersoever you desire, and I will do whatever the majority commands; only let the flock of Christ live on terms of peace with the presbyters set over it." He that acts thus shall procure to himself great glory in the Lord; and every place will welcome him. For "the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof." These things they who live a godly life, that is never to be repented of, both have done and always will do.
CHAPTER 55 -- EXAMPLES OF SUCH LOVE.
To bring forward some examples from among the heathen: Many kings and princes, in times of pestilence, when they had been instructed by an oracle, have given themselves up to death, in order that by their own blood they might deliver their fellow-citizens [from destruction]. Many have gone forth from their own cities, that so sedition might be brought to an end within them. We know many among ourselves who have given themselves up to bonds, in order that they might ransom others. Many, too, have surrendered themselves to slavery, that with the price which they received for themselves, they might provide food for others. Many women also, being strengthened by the grace of God, have performed numerous manly exploits. The blessed Judith, when her city was besieged, asked of the elders permission to go forth into the camp of the strangers; and, exposing herself to danger, she went out for the love which she bare to her country and people then besieged; and the Lord delivered Holofernes into the hands of a woman. Esther also, being perfect in faith, exposed herself to no less danger, in order to deliver the twelve tribes of Israel from impending destruction. For with fasting and humiliation she entreated the everlasting God, who sees all things; and He, perceiving the humility of her spirit, delivered the people for whose sake she had encountered peril.
CHAPTER 56 -- LET US ADMONISH AND CORRECT ONE ANOTHER.
Let us then also pray for those who have fallen into any sin, that meekness and humility may be given to them, so that they may submit, not to us, but to the will of God. For in this way they shall secure a fruitful and perfect remembrance from us, with sympathy for them, both in our prayers to God, and our mention of them to the saints. Let us receive correction, beloved, on account of which no one should feel displeased. Those exhortations by which we admonish one another are both good [in themselves] and highly profitable, for they tend to unite us to the will of God. For thus says the holy Word: "The Lord has severely chastened me, yet has not given me over to death." "For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives." "The righteous," it says, "shall chasten me in mercy, and reprove me; but let not the oil of sinners make fat my head." And again he says, "Blessed is the man whom the Lord reproves, and reject not the warning of the Almighty. For He causes sorrow, and again restores [to gladness]; He wounds, and His hands make whole. He shall deliver you in six troubles, yea, in the seventh no evil shall touch you. In famine He shall rescue you from death, and in war He shall free you from the power of the sword. From the scourge of the tongue will He hide you, and you shall not fear when evil comes. you shall hugh at the unrighteous and the wicked, and shall not be afraid of the beasts of the field. For the wild beasts shall be at peace with you: then shall you know that your house shall be in peace, and the habitation of your tabernacle shall not fail? You shall know also that your seed shall be great, and your children like the grass of the field. And you shall come to the grave like ripened corn which is reaped in its season, or like a heap of the threshing-floor which is gathered together at the proper time." You see, beloved, that protection is afforded to those who are chastened of the Lord; for since God is good, He corrects us, that we may be admonished by His holy chastisement.
CHAPTER 57 -- LET THE AUTHORS OF SEDITION SUBMIT THEMSELVES.
Ye therefore, who laid the foundation of this sedition, submit yourselves to the presbyters, and receive correction so as to repent, bending the knees of your hearts. Learn to be subject, laying aside the proud and arrogant self-confidence of your tongue. For it is better for you that you should occupy a humble but honourable place in the flock of Christ, than that, being highly exalted, you should be cast out from the hope of His people. For thus speaks all-virtuous Wisdom: "Behold, I will bring forth to you the words of My Spirit, and I will teach you My speech. Since I called, and you did not hear; I held forth My words, and you regarded not, but set at naught My counsels, and yielded not at My reproofs; therefore I too will laugh at your destruction; yea, I will rejoice when ruin comes upon you, and when sudden confusion overtakes you, when overturning presents itself like a tempest, or when tribulation and oppression fall upon you. For it shall come to pass, that when you call upon Me, I will not hear you; the wicked shall seek Me, and they shall not find Me. For they hated wisdom, and did not choose the fear of the Lord; nor would they listen to My counsels, but despised My reproofs. So they shall eat the fruits of their own way, and they shall be filled with their own ungodliness." . . .
CHAPTER 58 -- BLESSINGS SOUGHT FOR ALL THAT CALL UPON GOD.
May God, who sees all things, and who is the Ruler of all spirits and the Lord of all flesh -- who chose our Lord Jesus Christ and us through Him to be a peculiar people -- grant to every soul that calls upon His glorious and holy Name, faith, fear, peace, patience, long-suffering, self-control, purity, and sobriety, to the well-pleasing of His Name, through our High Priest and Protector, Jesus Christ, by whom be to Him glory, and majesty, and power, and honour, both now and for evermore. Amen.
CHAPTER 59 -- THE CORINTHIANS ARE EXHORTED SPEEDILY TO SEND BACK WORD THAT PEACE HAS BEEN RESTORED. THE BENEDICTION.
Send back speedily to us in peace and with joy these our messengers to you: Claudius Ephebus and Valerius Bito, with Fortunatus: that they may the sooner announce to us the peace and harmony we so earnestly desire and long for [among you], and that we may the more quickly rejoice over the good order re-established among you. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you, and with all everywhere that are the called of God through Him, by whom be to Him glory, honour, power, majesty, and eternal dominion, from everlasting to everlasting. Amen.
2 Clement
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT
CHAP. I.--WE OUGHT TO THINK HIGHLY OF CHRIST.
BRETHREN, it is fitting that you should think of Jesus Christ as of God,--as the Judge of the living and the dead. And it does not become us to think lightly of our salvation; for if we think little of Him, we shall also hope but to obtain little [from Him]. And those of us who hear carelessly of these things, as if they were of small importance, commit sin, not knowing whence we have been called, and by whom, and to what place, and how much Jesus Christ submitted to suffer for our sakes. What return, then, shall we make to Him, or what fruit that shall be worthy of that which tie has given to us? For, indeed, how great are the benefits which we owe to Him! He has graciously given us light; as a Father, He has called us sons; He has saved us when we were ready to perish. What praise, then, shall we give to Him, or what return shall we make for the things which we have received? We were deficient in understanding, worshipping stones and wood, and gold, and silver, and brass, the works of men's hands; and our whole life was nothing else than death. Involved in blindness, and with such darkness before our eyes, we have received sight, and through His will have laid aside that cloud by which we were enveloped. For He had compassion on us, and mercifully saved us, observing the many errors in which we were entangled, as well as the destruction to which we were exposed, and that we had no hope of salvation except it came to us from Him. For He called us when we were not, and willed that out of nothing we should attain a real existence.
CHAP. II.--THE CHURCH, FORMERLY BARREN, IS NOW FRUITFUL.
"Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not; for she that is desolate hath many more children than she that hath an husband." In that He said, "Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not," He referred to us, for our church was barren before that children were given to her. But when He said, "Cry out, thou that travailest not," He means this, that we should sincerely offer up our prayers to God, and should not, like women m travail, show signs of weakness. And in that He said, "For she that is desolate hath many more children than she that hath an husband," [He means] that our people seemed to be outcast from God, but now, through believing, have become more numerous than those who are reckoned to possess God. And another Scripture saith, "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners." This means that those who are perishing must be saved. For it is indeed a great and admirable thing to establish not the things which are standing, but those that are falling. Thus also did Christ desire to save the things which were perishing, and has saved many by coming and calling us when hastening to destruction.
CHAP. III.--THE DUTY OF CONFESSING CHRIST.
Since, then, He has displayed so great mercy towards us, and especially in this respect, that we who are living should not offer sacrifices to gods that are dead, or pay them worship, but should attain through Him to the knowledge of the true Father, whereby shall we show that we do indeed know Him, but by not denying Him through whom this knowledge has been attained? For He himself declares, "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess before my Father." This, then, is our reward if we shall confess Him by whom we have been saved. But in what way shall we confess Him? By doing what He says, and not transgressing His commandments, and by honouring Him not with our lips only, but with all our heart and all our mind. For He says in Isaiah, "This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me."
CHAP. IV.--TRUE CONFESSION OF CHRIST.
Let us, then, not only call Him Lord, for that will not save us. For He saith, "Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but he that worketh righteousness." Wherefore, brethren, let us confess Him by our works, by loving one another, by not committing adultery, or speaking evil of one another, or cherishing envy; but by being continent, compassionate, and good. We ought also to sympathize with one another, and not be avaricious. By such works let us confess Him, and not by those that are of an opposite kind. And it is not fitting that we should fear men, but rather God. For this reason, if we should do such [wicked] things, the Lord hath said, "Even though ye were gathered together to me in my very bosom, yet if ye were not to keep my commandments, I would cast you off, and say unto you, Depart from me; I know you not whence ye are, ye workers of iniquity."
CHAP. V.--THIS WORLD SHOULD BE DESPISED.
Wherefore, brethren, leaving [willingly] our sojourn in this present world, let us do the will of Him that called us, and not fear to depart out of this world. For the Lord saith, "Ye shall be as lambs in the midst of wolves." And Peter answered and said unto Him, "What, then, if the wolves shall tear in pieces the lambs?" Jesus said unto Peter, "The lambs have no cause after they are dead to fear the wolves; and in like manner, fear not ye them that kill you, and can do nothing more unto you; but fear Him who, after you are dead, has power over both soul and body to cast them into hell-fire." And consider, brethren, that the sojourning in the flesh in this world is but brief and transient, but the promise of Christ is great and wonderful, even the rest of the kingdom to come, and of life everlasting. By what course of conduct, then, shall we attain these things, but by leading a holy and righteous life, and by deeming these worldly things as not belonging to us, and not fixing our desires upon them? For if we desire to possess them, we fall away from the path of righteousness.
CHAP. VI.--THE PRESENT AND FUTURE WORLDS ARE ENEMIES TO EACH OTHER.
Now the Lord declares, "No servant can serve two masters." If we desire, then, to serve both God and mammon, it will be unprofitable for us. "For what will it profit if a man gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" This world and the next are two enemies. The one urges to adultery and corruption, avarice and deceit; the other bids farewell to these things. We cannot, therefore, be the friends of both; and it behoves us, by renouncing the one, to make sure of the other. Let us reckon that it is better to hate the things present, since they are trifling, and transient, and corruptible; and to love those [which are to come,] as being good and incorruptible. For if we do the will of Christ, we shall find rest; otherwise, nothing shall deliver us from eternal punishment, if we disobey His commandments. For thus also saith the Scripture in Ezekiel, "If Noah, Job, and Daniel should rise up, they should not deliver their children in captivity." Now, if men so eminently righteous are not able by their righteousness to deliver their children, how can we hope to enter into the royal residence of God unless we keep our baptism holy and undefiled? Or who shall be our advocate, unless we be found possessed of works of holiness and righteousness?
CHAP. VII.--WE MUST STRIVE IN ORDER TO BE CROWNED.
Wherefore, then, my brethren, let us struggle with all earnestness, knowing that the contest is [in our case] close at hand, and that many undertake long voyages to strive for a corruptible reward; yet all are not crowned, but those only that have laboured hard and striven gloriously. Let us therefore so strive, that we may all be crowned. Let us run the straight course, even the race that is incorruptible; and let us m great numbers set out for it, and strive that we may be crowned. And should we not all be able to obtain the crown, let us at least come near to it. We must remember that he who strives in the corruptible contest, if he be found acting unfairly, is taken away and scourged, and cast forth from the lists. What then think ye? If one does anything unseemly in the incorruptible contest, what shall he have to bear? For of those who do not preserve the seal [unbroken], [the Scripture] saith, "Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a spectacle to all flesh."
CHAP. VIII.--THE NECESSITY OF REPENTANCE WHILE WE ARE ON EARTH.
As long, therefore, as we are upon earth, let us practise repentance, for we are as clay in the hand of the artificer. For as the potter, if he make a vessel, and it be distorted or broken in his hands, fashions it over again; but if he have before this cast it into the furnace of fire, can no longer find any help for it: so let us also, while we are in this world, repent with our whole heart of the evil deeds we have done in the flesh, that we may be saved by the Lord, while we have yet an opportunity of repentance. For after we have gone out of the world, no further power of confessing or repenting will there belong to us. Wherefore, brethren, by doing the will of the Father, and keeping the flesh holy, and observing the commandments of the Lord, we shall obtain eternal life. For the Lord saith in the Gospel, "If ye have not kept that which was small, who will commit to you the great? For I say unto you, that he that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much." This, then, is what He means: "Keep the flesh holy and the seal undefiled, that ye may receive eternal life."
CHAP. IX.--WE SHALL RE JUDGED IN THE FLESH.
And let no one of you say that this very flesh shall not be judged, nor rise again. Consider ye in what [state] ye were saved, in what ye received sight, if not while ye were in this flesh. We must therefore preserve the flesh as the temple of God. For as ye were called in the flesh, ye shall also come [to be judged] in the flesh. As Christ the Lord who saved us, though He was first a Spirit became flesh, and thus called us, so shall we also receive the reward in this flesh. Let us therefore love one another, that we may all attain to the kingdom of God. While we have an opportunity of being healed, let us yield ourselves to God that healeth us, and give to Him a recompense. Of what sort? Repentance out of a sincere heart; for He knows all things beforehand, and is acquainted with what is in our hearts. Let us therefore give Him praise, not with the mouth only, but also with the heart, that tie may accept us as sons. For the Lord has said, "Those are my brethren who do the will of my Father."
CHAP. X.--VICE IS TO BE FORSAKEN, AND VIRTUE FOLLOWED.
Wherefore, my brethren, let us do the will of the Father who called us, that we may live; and let us earnestly follow after virtue, but forsake every wicked tendency which would lead us into transgression; and flee from ungodliness, lest evils overtake us. For if we are diligent in doing good, peace will follow us. On this account, such men cannot find it [i.e. peace] as are influenced by human terrors, and prefer rather present enjoyment to the promise which shall afterwards be fulfilled. For they know not what torment present enjoyment recurs, or what felicity is involved in the future promise. And if, indeed, they themselves only aid such things, it would be [the more] tolerable; but now they persist in imbuing innocent souls with their pernicious doctrines, not knowing that they shall receive a double condemnation, both they and those that hear them.
CHAP. XI.--WE OUGHT TO SERVE GOD, TRUSTING IN HIS PROMISES.
Let us therefore serve God with a pure heart, and we shall be righteous; but if we do not serve Him, because we believe not the promise of God, we shall be miserable. For the prophetic word also declares, "Wretched are those of a double mind, and who doubt in their heart, who say, All these things have we heard even in the times of our fathers; but though we have waited day by day, we have seen none of them [accomplished]. Ye fools! compare yourselves to a tree; take, for instance, the vine. First of all it sheds its leaves, then the bud appears; after that the sour grape, and then the fully-ripened fruit. So, likewise, my people have borne disturbances and afflictions, but afterwards shall they receive their good things." Wherefore, my brethren, let us not be of a double mind, but let us hope and endure, that we also may obtain the reward. For He is faithful who has promised that He will bestow on every one a reward according to his works. If, therefore, we shall do righteousness in the sight of God, we shall enter into His kingdom, and shall receive the promises, which "ear hath not heard, nor eye seen, neither have entered into the heart of man."
CHAP. XII.--WE ARE CONSTANTLY TO LOOK FOR THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
Let us expect, therefore, hour by hour, the kingdom of God in love and righteousness, since we know not the day of the appearing of God. For the Lord Himself, being asked by one when His kingdom would come, replied, "When two shall be one, that which is without as that which is within, and the male with the female, neither male nor female." Now, two are one when we speak the truth one to another, and there is unfeignedly one soul in two bodies. And "that which is without as" that which is within meaneth this: He calls the soul "that which is within," and the body "that which is without." As, then, thy body is visible to sight, so also let thy soul be manifest by good works. And "the male, with the female, neither male nor female, this He saith, that brother seeing sister may have no thought concerning her as female, and that she may have no thought concerning him as male. "If ye do these things, saith He, "the kingdom of my Father shall come."
CHAP. XIII.--GOD'S NAME NOT TO BE BLASPHEMED.
Brethren, then, let us now at length repent, let us soberly turn to that which is good; for we are full of abundant folly and wickedness. Let us wipe out from us our former sins, and repenting from the heart be saved; and let us not be men-pleasers, nor be willing to please one another only, but also the men without, for righteousness sake, that the name may not be, because of us, blasphemed. For the Lord saith, "Continually my name is blasphemed among all nations," and "Wherefore my name is blasphemed; blasphemed in what? In your not doing the things which I wish." For the nations, hearing from our mouth the oracles of God, marvel at their excellence and worth; thereafter learning that our deeds are not worthy of the words which we speak,--receiving this occasion they turn to blasphemy, saying that they are a fable and a delusion. For, whenever they hear from us that God saith, "No thank have ye, if ye love them which love you, but ye have thank, if ye love your enemies and them which hate you " --whenever they hear these words, they marvel at the surpassing measure of their goodness; but when they see, that not only do we not love those who hate, but that we love not even those who love, they laugh us to scorn, and the name is blasphemed.
CHAP. XIV.--THE CHURCH SPIRITUAL.
So, then, brethren, if we do the will of our Father God, we shall be members of the first church, the spiritual,--that which was created before sun and moon; but if we shall not do the will of the Lord, we shall come under the Scripture which saith, "My house became a den of robbers." So, then, let us elect to belong to the church of life, that we may be saved. I think not that ye are ignorant that the living church is the body of Christ (for the Scripture, saith, "God created man male and female;" the male is Christ, the female the church,) and that the Books and the Apostles teach that the church is not of the present, but from the beginning. For it was spiritual, as was also our Jesus, and was made manifest at the end of the days in order to save us. The church being spiritual, was made manifest in the flesh of Christ, signifying to us that if any one of us shall preserve it in the flesh and corrupt it not, he shall receive it in the Holy Spirit. For this flesh is the type of the spirit; no one, therefore, having corrupted the type, will receive afterwards the antitype. Therefore is it, then, that He saith, brethren, "Preserve ye the flesh, that ye may become partakers of the spirit." If we say that the flesh is the church and the spirit Christ, then it follows that he who shall offer outrage to the flesh is guilty of outrage on the church. Such an one, therefore, will not partake of the spirit, which is Christ. Such is the life and immortality, which this flesh may afterwards receive, the Holy Spirit cleaving to it; and no one can either express or utter what things the Lord hath prepared for His elect.
CHAP. XV.--HE WHO SAVES AND HE WHO IS SAVED.
I think not that I counted trivial counsel concerning continence; following it, a man will not repent thereof, but will save both himself and me who counselled. For it is no small reward to turn back a wandering and perishing soul for its salvation. For this recompense we are able to render to the God who created us, if he who speaks and hears beth speak and hear with faith and love. Let us, therefore, continue in that course in which we, righteous and holy, believed, that with confidence we may ask God who saith, "Whilst thou art still speaking, I will say, Here I am." For these words are a token of a great promise, for the Lord saith that He is more ready to give than he who asks. So great, then, being the goodness of which we are partakers, let us not grudge one another the attainment of so great blessings.
For in proportion to the pleasure with which these words are fraught to those who shall follow them, in that proportion is the condemnation with which they are fraught to those who shall refuse to hear.
CHAP. XVI--PREPARATION FOR THE DAY OF JUDGMENT.
So, then, brethren, having received no small occasion to repent, while we have opportunity, let us turn to God who called us, while yet we have One to receive us. For if we renounce these indulgences and conquer the soul by not fulfilling its wicked desires, we shall be partakers of the mercy of Jesus. Know ye that the day of judgment draweth nigh like a burning oven, and certain of the heavens and all the earth will melt, like lead melting in fire; and then will appear the hidden and manifest deeds of men. Good, then, is alms as repentance from sin; better is fasting than prayer, and alms than both; "charity covereth a multitude of sins," and prayer out of a good conscience delivereth from death. Blessed is every one that shall be found complete in these; for alms lightens the burden of sin.
CHAP. XVII.--SAME SUBJECT CONTINUED.
Let us, then, repent with our whole heart, that no one of us may perish amiss. For if we have commands and engage in withdrawing from idols and instructing others, how much more ought a soul already knowing God not to perish. Rendering, therefore, mutual help, let us raise the weak also in that which is good, that all of us may be saved and convert one another and admonish. And not only now let us seem to believe and give heed, when we are admonished by the elders; but also when we take our departure home, let us remember the commandments of the Lord, and not be allured back by worldly lusts, but let us often and often draw near and try to make progress in the Lord's commands, that we all having the same mind may be gathered together for life. For the Lord said, "I come to gather all nations [kindreds] and tongues." This means the day of His appearing, when He will come and redeem us--each one according to his works. And the unbelievers will see His glory and might, and, when they see the empire of the world in Jesus, they will be surprise, saying, "Woe to us, because Thou wast, and we knew not and believed not and obeyed not the elders who show us plainly of our salvation." And "their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be a spectacle unto all flesh." It is of the great day of judgment He speaks, when they shall see those among us who were guilty of ungodliness and erred in their estimate of the commands of Jesus Christ. The righteous, having succeeded both in enduring the trials and hating the indulgences of the soul, whenever they witness how those who have swerved and denied Jesus by words or deeds are punished with grievous torments in fire unquenchable, will give glory to their God and say, "There will be hope for him who has served God with his whole heart."
CHAP. XVIII.--THE AUTHOR SINFUL, YET PURSUING.
And let us, then, be of the number of those who give thanks, who have served God, and not of the ungodly who are judged. For I myself, though a sinner every whir and not yet fleeing temptation but continuing in the midst of the tools of the devil, study to follow after righteousness, that I may make, be it only some, approach to it, fearing the judgment to come.
CHAP. XIX.--REWARD OF THE RIGHTEOUS, ALTHOUGH THEY MAY SUFFER.
So then, brothers and sisters, after the God of truth I address to you an appeal that ye may give heed to the words written, that ye may save both yourselves and him who reads an address in your midst. For as a reward I ask of you repentance with the whole heart, while ye bestow upon yourselves salvation and life. For by so doing we shall set a mark for all the young who wish to be diligent in godliness and the goodness of God. And let not us, in our folly, feel displeasure and indignation, whenever any one admonishes us and turns us from unrighteousness to righteousness. For there are some wicked deeds which we commit, and know it not, because of the double-mindedness and unbelief present in our breasts, and our understanding is darkened by vain desires. Let us, therefore, work righteousness, that we may be saved to the end. Blessed are they who obey these commandments, even if for a brief space they suffer in this world, and they will gather the imperishable fruit of the resurrection. Let not the godly man, therefore, grieve; if for the present he suffer affliction, blessed is the time that awaits him there; rising up to life again with the fathers he will rejoice for ever without a grief.
CHAP. XX.--GODLINESS, NOT GAIN, THE TRUE RICHES.
But let it not even trouble your mind, that we see the unrighteous possessed of riches and the servants of God straitened. Let us, therefore, brothers and sisters, believe; in a trial of the living God we strive and are exercised in the present life, that we may obtain the crown in that which is to come. No one of the righteous received fruit speedily, but waiteth for it. For if God tendered the reward of the righteous in a trice, straightway were it commerce that we practised, and not godliness. For it were as if we were righteous by following after not godliness but gain; and for this reason the divine judgment baffled the spirit that is unrighteous and heavily weighed the fetter. To the only God, invisible, Father of truth, who sent forth to us the Saviour and Author of immortality, through whom He also manifested to us the truth and the heavenly life, to Him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

BOOK VII – Concerning Deportment, And The Eucharist, And Initiation Into Christ.
Chapter I – That there are two ways; the one natural, of life, and the other introduced afterwards, of death; and that the former is from God, and the latter of error, from the snares of the adversary
THE lawgiver Moses said to the Israelites, Behold, I have set before your face the way of life and the way of death; and added, Choose life, that thou mayest live. Elijah the prophet also said to the people, How long will ye halt with both your legs? If the Lord be God, follow him. The Lord Jesus also said justly, No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. We also, following our Master Christ, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of those that believe, are obliged to say that there are two ways, the one of life, the other of death: which have no comparison one with another; for they are very different, or rather entirely separate. And the way of life is natural, but that of death was afterwards introduced; it not being according to the mind of God, but from the snares of the adversary.
Chapter II – Moral exhortations of the Lord’s constitutions agreeing with the ancient prohibitions of the divine Law; The prohibition of anger, corruption, adultery, and every forbidden action
The first way, therefore, is that of life, and is this, which the Law also appointeth, To love the Lord God with all thy mind, and with all thy soul, who is the one and only God, besides whom there is no other; and thy neighbor as thyself. And whatsoever thou art unwilling to have done to thee, that do not thou to another. Bless them that curse you; Pray for them that despitefully use you. Love your enemies . For what thanks is it if ye love those that love you? For even the Gentiles do the same. But love ye those that hate you, and ye shall have no enemy. For it saith, Thou shalt not hate any man, no, not an Egyptian, nor an Edomite. For they are all the workmanship of God. Avoid not the persons, but the sentiments, of the wicked. Abstain from fleshly and worldly lusts.
If anyone smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. Not that retaliation is evil, but that patience is more honorable. For David saith, If I have made returns to them that repaid me evil. If anyone compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. And he that will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. And from him that taketh thy goods require them not again.
Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away and shut thy hand. For the righteous man is compassionate, and lendeth. For your Father would have you give to all, who himself maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth his rain on the just and on the unjust. It is therefore reasonable to give to all out of thine own labors. For the Scripture saith, Honor the Lord out of thy righteous labors; but so that the saints be preferred.
Thou shalt not kill; that is, thou shalt not destroy a man like thyself; for thou dissolvest what was well made. Not as if all killing were wicked, but only that of the innocent; but the killing which is just, is reserved to the magistrates alone.
Thou shalt not commit adultery; for thou dividest one flesh into two. They two shall be one flesh. For the husband and wife are one in nature, in consent, in union, in disposition, and the conduct of life. But they are separated in sex and in number.
Thou shalt not corrupt boys; for this wickedness is contrary to nature, and arose from Sodom, which was consumed with fire sent from God. Let such a one be accursed; and all the people shall say, So be it.
Thou shalt not commit fornication. For the Scripture saith, There shall not be a fornicator among the sons of Israel.
Thou shalt not steal. For Achan, when he had stolen in Israel at Jericho, was stoned to death; and Gehazi, who stole, and told a lie, inherited the leprosy of Naaman; and Judas, who stole the money of the poor, betrayed the Lord of glory to the Jews, and repented, and hanged himself, and burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out; and Ananias and Sapphira his wife, who stole their own goods, and tempted the Spirit of the Lord, were immediately, at the sentence of Peter our fellow-apostle, struck dead.
Chapter III – Prohibition of conjuring, murder of infants, perjury, and false witness
Thou shalt not use magic. Thou shalt not use witchcraft. For the Scripture saith, Ye shall not suffer those to live who practise sorcery.
Thou shalt not slay thy child by causing abortion, nor kill that which is begotten. Foreverything that is shaped, and hath received a soul from God, if it be slain, shall be avenged, as being unjustly destroyed.
Thou shalt not covet the things that belong to thy neighbor, as his wife, or his servant, or his ox, or his field.
Thou shalt not forswear thyself; for it is said, Swear not at all. But if that cannot be, thou shalt swear piously and truly. Everyone that sweareth by him shall be commended.
Thou shalt not bear false witness. For he that falsely accuseth the needy provoketh to anger him that made him.
Chapter IV – Prohibition of evil speaking, and wrath, of deceitful conduct, idle words, falsehood, covetousness, and hypocrisy
Thou shalt not speak evil. For the Scripture saith, Love not to speak evil, lest thou be taken away. Nor shalt thou be mindful of injuries; for the ways of those that remember injuries are unto death.
Thou shalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued. For a man’s own lips are a strong snare to him; and a talkative person shall not be prospered upon the earth.
Thy words shall not be vain. For ye shall give account of every idle word.
Thou shalt not lie. For the Scripture saith, Thou wilt destroy all those that speak lies.
Thou shalt not be covetous nor rapacious. For it saith, Woe to him that is covetous towards his neighbor, with an evil covetousness.
Thou shalt not be a hypocrite, lest thy portion be with them.
Chapter V – Prohibition of malignity, acceptation of persons, prolonged anger, and detraction
Thou shalt not be ill-natured nor proud. For God resisteth the proud.
Thou shalt not accept persons in judgment; for the judgment is the Lord’s.
Thou shalt not hate any man; thou shalt surely reprove thy brother, and not become guilty on his account. And, Reprove a wise man, and he will love thee. Eschew all evil, and all that is like it. For, saith the Scripture, Abstain from injustice, and trembling shall not come nigh thee.
Be not soon angry, nor spiteful, nor passionate, nor furious, nor daring, lest thou undergo the fate of Cain, and of Saul, and of Joab; for the first of these slew his brother Abel, because Abel was found to be preferred before him with God, and because Abel’s sacrifice was preferred; the second persecuted holy David, who had slain Goliath the Philistine, being envious upon the praises of the women who danced; the third slew two generals of armies, Abner of Israel, and Amasa of Judah.
Chapter VI – Concerning augury and enchantments
Be not a diviner; for that leadeth to idolatry. Besides, Divination, saith Samuel, is a sin. And, There shall be no divination in Jacob, nor soothsaying in Israel. Thou shalt not use enchantments or purifications for thy child. Thou shalt not be a soothsayer, nor a diviner by great or little birds. Nor shalt thou learn wicked arts. For all these things the law hath forbidden.
Long not for what is evil; for thou wilt be led into much sin.
Speak not obscenely, nor use wanton glances, nor be a drunkard. For from such causes arise whoredoms and adulteries.
Be not a lover of money, lest thou serve mammon, instead of God.
Be not vain-glorious, nor elated, nor haughty; for hence spring manifestations of arrogance. Remember him who said, Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty; I have not exercised myself in great matters, nor in things too high for me. Surely I was humble.
Chapter VII – Prohibition of murmuring, arrogance, pride, and audacity
Be not a murmurer, remembering the punishment which they underwent who murmured against Moses. Be not self-willed; be not malicious; be not hard-hearted; be not passionate; be not pusillanimous. For all these things lead to blasphemy. But be meek, as were Moses and David; since the meek shall inherit the earth.
Chapter VIII – Of Long-suffering , simplicity, meekness, and patience
Be slow to wrath; for such a one is very prudent; since he that is hasty of spirit is a very fool.
Be merciful; for blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.
Be sincere, quiet, good, trembling at the word of God.
Thou shalt not exalt thyself, as did the Pharisee; foreveryone that exalteth himself shall be abased. And that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination with God.
Thou shalt not entertain temerity in thy soul; for a rash man shall fall into mischief.
Thou shalt not go along with the foolish; but with the wise and righteous. For he that walketh with wise men shall be wise; but he that walketh with the foolish shall be known.
Receive the afflictions that befall thee, with an even mind; and reverses, without overmuch sorrow; knowing that a reward shall be given to thee from God, as was given to Job and to Lazarus.
Chapter IX – That it is our duty to esteem our Christian teachers above our parents; the former being the means of our well-being, the other only of our being.
Thou shalt honor him that speaketh to thee the Word of God, and be mindful of him, day and night; and thou shalt reverence him, not as the cause of thy being, but as the cause of thy well-being. For where the doctrine concerning God is, there God is present. Thou shalt every day seek the face of the saints, that thou mayest acquiesce in their words.
Chapter X – That we ought not to separate ourselves from the saints, but to make peace between those that quarrel, to judge righteously, and not to accept persons
Thou shalt not make schisms among the saints, but be mindful of the followers of Corah.
Thou shalt make peace between those that are at variance, as Moses did, when he persuaded them to be friends.
Thou shalt judge righteously; for the judgment is the Lord’s. Thou shalt not accept persons when thou reprovest for sins; but do as Elijah and Micaiah did to Ahab; and Ebedmelech the Ethiopian to Zedekiah, and Nathan to David, and John to Herod.
Chapter XL – Concerning him that is double-minded, or of little faith
Be not of a doubtful mind in thy prayer, whether it shall be granted or not. For the Lord said to me, Peter, upon the sea, thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? Be not thou ready to stretch out thy hand to receive, and to shut it when thou shouldst give.
Chapter XII – Of doing good
If thou hast by the work of thy hands, give, that thou mayest labor for the redemption of thy sins. For by alms and acts of faith, sins are purged away. Thou shalt not grudge to give to the poor; nor, when thou hast given, shalt thou murmur. For thou shalt know who will repay thee thy reward; for the Scripture saith, He that hath pity on the poor, lendeth to the Lord; and according to his gift so it shall be repaid him again. Thou shalt not turn away from him that is needy. For it saith, He that stoppeth his ears, that he may not hear the cry of the needy, himself also shall call, and there shall be none to hear him. Thou shalt communicate in all things to thy brother, and shalt not say that they are thine own. For the common participation of the necessaries of life is prepared by God for all men. Thou shalt not take off thy hand from thy son, or from thy daughter, but shalt teach them the fear of God from their youth. For it saith, Correct thy son; so shall he afford thee good hope.
Chapter XIII – How masters ought to behave themselves to their servants; and how
servants ought to be subject
Thy man-servant or thy maid-servant, who trust in the same God, thou shalt not command with bitterness of spirit; lest they groan against thee, and wrath be upon thee from God. And ye servants, be subject to your masters, as to the representatives of God, with attention and fear, as to the Lord, and not to men.
Chapter XIV – Concerning hypocrisy, and obedience to the laws, and confession of sins
Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy; and thou shalt do whatsoever is pleasing to the Lord. By no means forsake the commands of the Lord; but observe the things which thou hast received from him, neither adding to them, nor taking away from them. For thou shalt not add unto his words, lest he convict thee, and thou become a liar.
Thou shalt confess thy sins to the Lord thy God; and thou shalt not add to them anymore, that it may be well with thee from the Lord thy God, who willeth not the death of a sinner, but his repentance.
Chapter XV – Concerning the regard due to parents
Thou shalt be observant to thy father and mother, as the causes of thy being born; that thou mayest live long on the earth, which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Overlook not thy brethren and thy kindred. For thou shalt not overlook those who are nearly related to thee.
Chapter XVI – Concerning the subjection due to the king and to rulers
Thou shalt fear the king, knowing that his appointment is of the Lord. His rulers thou shalt honor, as the ministers of God; for they are the avengers of all unrighteousness; to whom pay taxes, tribute, and every oblation, with a willing mind.
Chapter XVII – Concerning the pure conscience of those that pray
Thou shalt not proceed to thy prayer in the day of thy wickedness, before thou hast laid aside thy bitterness. This is the way of life; in which may ye be found, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Chapter XVIII – That the way which was afterwards introduced by the snares of the adversary, is full of impiety and wickedness
But the way of death is known by its wicked practices; for in it are ignorance of God, and the introduction of many evils, and disorders, and disturbances; through which come murders, adulteries, fornications, perjuries, unlawful lusts, thefts, idolatries, magic arts, witchcrafts, rapines, false testimonies, hypocrisies, double-heartedness, deceit, pride, malice, insolence, covetousness, obscene talk, jealousy, rashness, haughtiness, arrogance, impudence, persecution of the good, enmity to truth, love of lies, ignorance of righteousness. For they who do such things adhere not to goodness, nor to righteous judgment. They watch not for good, but for evil; from whom meekness and patience are far off; who love vain things, pursuing after reward, having no pity on the poor, not laboring for him that is in misery, nor knowing Him that made them; murderers of infants, destroyers of the workmanship of God; who turn away from the needy, adding affliction to the afflicted; the flatterers of the rich; the despisers of the poor; full of sin.
May you, children, be delivered from all these.
Chapter XIX – That we must not turn from the way of piety, either to the right nor to the left
See that no one seduce thee from piety. For, saith God, Thou mayest not turn aside from it, to the right hand nor to the left; that thou mayest have understanding in all that thou doest. For if thou turn not out of the right way, thou wilt not be wicked.
Chapter XX – That we ought not to despise any of the sorts of food that are set before us, but gratefully and orderly to partake of them
Now, concerning the several sorts of food, the Lord saith to thee, Ye shall eat the good things of the earth. And all sorts of flesh shall ye eat, as the green herb; but thou shalt pour out the blood. For not those things that go into the mouth, but those that come out of it, defile a man: I mean blasphemies, evil-speaking, and if there be any other thing of the like nature. But do thou eat the fat of the land, with righteousness.
For if there be anything pleasant, it is His; and if there be anything good, it is His: wheat for the young men, and wine to cheer the maids. For who shall eat, or who shall drink, without him? And wise Ezra admonisheth thee, saying, Go your way, and eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and be not sorrowful.
Chapter XXI – That we ought to avoid the eating of things offered to idols
But abstain from things offered to idols, that ye may not become partners with demons; for the Gentiles offer those things in honor of demons, that is, to the dishonor of the one God.
Chapter XXII – A constitution of our Lord, how we ought to baptize, and into whose death
Now, concerning baptism, bishop or presbyter, we have already given direction; and we now say that thou shalt so baptize as the Lord commanded us, saying, Go ye, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: of the Father who sent; of Christ who came; of the Comforter who testified.
But thou shalt first anoint the person with the holy oil, and afterwards thou shalt baptize him with water, and in the conclusion thou seal him with ointment; that the anointing with oil may be the participation of the Holy Spirit, and the water the symbol of the death of Christ, and the ointment the seal of the covenants. But if there be neither oil nor ointment, water is sufficient, both for the anointing and for the seal, and for the confession of him that is dying, namely, dying together with [Christ] .
Moreover, before baptism, let him that is to be baptized, fast. For even the Lord, when he was first baptized by John, and abode in the wilderness, afterwards fasted forty days and forty nights. But he was baptized, and then fasted, not having himself any need of cleansing, or of fasting, or of purification, who was, by nature, pure and holy; but that he might both testify the truth to John, and afford to us an example. Wherefore our Lord was not baptized into his own passion, or death, or resurrection; for none of those things had then happened; but for another purpose. On which account he, by his own authority, fasted after his baptism, as being the Lord of John.
But he who is to be initiated into his death, ought first to fast, and then to be baptized. For it is not reasonable that he who has been buried with Christ, and is risen again with him, should appear dejected at his very resurrection. For man is not Lord of our Saviour’s constitution, since one is the Master, and the other the servant.
Chapter XXIII – Which days of the week we ought to fast, and which not, and for what reasons
But let not your fasts be with the hypocrites; for they fast on the second and fifth days of the week. But do ye fast either the five days, or the fourth day and the day of the Preparation, because on the fourth day the condemnation went out against the Lord, Judas then promising to betray him for money; and ye must fast the day of the Preparation, because on that day the Lord suffered the death of the cross, under Pontius Pilate. Yet the Sabbath and the Lord’s day keep as festivals, because the former is the memorial of the creation, and the latter of the resurrection. And in the whole year there is only one Sabbath to be otherwise observed by you, that of our Lord’s burial, on which men ought to keep a fast, but not a festival. For inasmuch as the Creator was then under the earth, the sorrow for him is more forcible than the joy for the creation; because the Creator is more honorable by nature and dignity than his own creatures.
Chapter XXIV – What sort of people they ought to be who offer the prayer that was given by the Lord
Now when ye pray, be not as the hypocrites; but as the Lord hath appointed us in the Gospel, so pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven; hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdom forever. Amen.
Pray thus thrice in a day, preparing yourselves beforehand, that ye may be worthy of the adoption of the Father, lest, when ye call him Father unworthily, ye be reproached by him, as Israel once his first-born son was told, If I be a Father, where is my glory?
And if I be a Lord, where is my fear? For the glory of fathers is the holiness of their children, and the honor of masters is the fear of their servants; as the contrary is dishonor and confusion. For saith he, Through you my name is blasphemed among the Gentiles.
Chapter XXV – A Mystical Thanksgiving
But be ye always thankful, as faithful and honest servants; and, in respect to the Eucharist, say thus:
We thank thee, our Father, for that life which thou hast made known to us by Jesus thy Son, by whom thou madest all things, and takest care of the whole world; whom thou hast sent to become man for our salvation; whom thou hast permitted to suffer and to die; whom thou hast raised up, and been pleased to glorify, and hast seated at thy right hand; by whom also thou hast promised us the resurrection of the dead. Do thou, Lord Almighty, everlasting God, so gather together thy church from the ends of the earth into thy kingdom, as THIS was once scattered, and is now become one loaf. We also, our Father, thank thee for the precious blood of Jesus Christ, which was shed for us, and for his precious body, of which we celebrate these representations, as he himself appointed us, to shoiv forth his death. For through him glory shall be given to thee forever. Amen.
Let no one eat of them that is not initiated; but those only who have been baptized into the death of the Lord.
But if anyone that is not initiated conceal himself, and partake, he eateth eternal condemnation; because, being not of the faith of Christ, he hath partaken of such things as it is not lawful for him to partake of, to his own punishment. But if anyone be a partaker through ignorance, instruct him quickly, and initiate him, that he may not go out a despiser.
XXVI – A Thanksgiving at the divine participation
After the participation, give thanks in this manner: We thank thee, God and Father of Jesus our Saviour, for thy holy name which thou hast caused to dwell among us, and for the knowledge, faith, love, and immortality, which thou hast given us through thy Son Jesus. Thou, Almighty Lord, the God of the universe, hast by him created the world, and the things that are therein; and hast planted a law in our souls, and beforehand hast prepared things for the convenience of men. God of our holy and blameless fathers, Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, thy faithful servants; thou, God, who art powerful, faithful, and true, and without deceit in thy promises; who didst send upon earth Jesus thy Christ to converse with men, as a man, when he was God the Word, and Man, to take away error by the roots; do thou thyself even now through him be mindful of this thy holy church, which thou hast purchased with the precious blood of thy Christ, and deliver it from all evil, and perfect it in thy love and thy truth, and gather us all together into thy kingdom which thou hast prepared. Maranatha: Our Lord is come. Hosanna to the Son of David, Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord (God the Lord, who was manifested to us in the flesh.) If anyone be holy, let him draw near; but if anyone be not such, let him become such by repentance. Permit also your Presbyters to give thanks.
XXVII – A Thanksgiving in respect to the mystical ointment
Concerning the ointment, give thanks in this manner:
We give thee thanks, God, the Creator of the whole world, both for the fragrancy of the ointment, and for the immortality which thou hast made known to us by thy Son Jesus; since thine are the glory and the power, forever. Amen.
Whosoever cometh to you, and giveth thanks in this manner receive him as a disciple of Christ. But if he preach another doctrine, different from that which Christ by us hath delivered to you, ye must not permit him to give thanks; for such a one insulteth God rather than glorifieth him.
Chapter XXVIII – That we ought not to be indifferent about fellowship
But whosoever cometh to you, let him be first examined, and then received; for ye have understanding, and are able to know the right hand from the left, and to distinguish false teachers from the true. But when a teacher cometh to you, supply him cordially with what he needeth. And even when a false teacher cometh, ye shall give him for his necessity, but shall not receive his error. Nor indeed may ye pray together with him, lest ye be polluted with him.
Every true prophet or teacher that cometh to you is worthy of his maintenance, as being a laborer in the word of righteousness.
Chapter XXIX – A constitution concerning oblations
All the first-fruits of the wine-press, the threshing-floor, the oxen, and the sheep, thou shalt give to the Priests, that thy store houses and garners, and the products of thy land, may be blessed; and that thou mayest be strengthened with corn, and wine, and oil; and that the herds of thy cattle, and the flocks of thy sheep, may be increased. Thou shalt give the tenth of thine increase to the orphan, and to the widow, and to the poor, and to the stranger. All the first-fruits of thy hot bread, of thy barrels of wine or oil, or honey, or nuts, or grapes, or the first-fruits of other things, thou shalt give to the Priests; but those of silver, and of garments, and of every kind of possessions, to the orphan and to the widow.
Chapter XXX – How we ought to assemble together, and celebrate the festival day of
our Saviour’s resurrection
On the day of the resurrection of the Lord, that is, the Lord’s day, assemble yourselves together, without fail; giving thanks to God, and praising him for those mercies which God hath bestowed upon you, through Christ, in delivering you from ignorance, error, and bondage; that your sacrifice may be unspotted, and acceptable to God, who hath said concerning his church universal, In every place shall incense and a pure sacrifice be offered unto me; for l am a great king, saith the Lord Almighty, and my name is Wonderful among the heathen.
Chapter XXXI – Priesthood Holders – What qualifications they ought to have, who are to be ordained
Moreover, elect Bishops worthy of the Lord, and Presbyters, and Deacons, pious men, righteous, meek, free from the love of money, lovers of truth, approved, holy, impartial, able to teach the word of piety, and rightly dividing the doctrines of the Lord. And honor ye them as your fathers, as your lords, as your benefactors, as the causes of your well-being. Reprove ye one another, not in anger, but in mildness, with kindness and peace.
Observe all things that are commanded you by the Lord. Be watchful for your life. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men who wait for their Lord, when he will come; at even, or in the morning, or at cock-crowing, or at midnight. For at what hour they think not the Lord will come. And if they open to him, blessed are those servants, because they were found watching. For he will gird himself, ,and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth, and serve them.
Watch, therefore, and pray, that ye do not sleep unto death. For your former good deeds will not profit you, if at the last part of your life ye go astray from the true faith.
Chapter XXXII – A Prediction concerning events which are to occur
For in the last days false prophets shall be multiplied, and such as corrupt the word; and the sheep shall be changed into wolves, and love into hatred; for, through the abounding of iniquity, the love of many shall wax cold. For men shall hate, and persecute and betray one another. And then shall appear the deceiver of the world, the enemy of the truth, the prince of lies, whom the Lord Jesus shall destroy with the Spirit of his mouth; who taketh away the wicked with his lips. And many shall be offended at him. But they that endure to the end, the same shall be saved. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. Thereupon shall be the voice of a trumpet by the archangel, and immediately the revival of those that were asleep. And then shall the Lord come, and all his saints with a great concussion above the clouds, with the angels of his power, on the throne of his kingdom, to condemn the deceiver of the world, and to render to every one according to his deeds. Then shall the wicked go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous shall go into life eternal, to inherit those things which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man such things as God hath prepared for them that love him; and they shall rejoice in the kingdom of God, which is in Christ Jesus.
Since now we have been honored with so great blessings from him, let us become his supplicants, and call upon him by continual prayer, saying:
Chapter XXXIII – A Prayer declarative of God’s various providence
Eternal Saviour, the king of gods, who alone art almighty, and the Lord, the God of all beings, and the God of our holy and blameless fathers, and of those before us; the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob; who art merciful and compassionate, long-suffering, and abundant in mercy; to whom every heart is naked, and by whom every heart is seen, and to whom every secret thought is revealed: to thee do the souls of the righteous cry aloud; upon thee do the hopes of the godly trust, thou Father of the blameless, thou hearer of the supplications of those that call upon thee with uprightness, and who knowest the supplications that are not uttered. For thy providence reacheth to the inmost parts of men, and by thy knowledge thou searchest the thoughts of every one; and in every region of the whole earth the incense of prayer and supplication is sent up to thee.
Thou who hast appointed this present world as a place of combat to righteousness, and hast opened to all the gate of mercy, and hast shown to every man, by implanted knowledge, and natural judgment, and the admonitions of the Law, that the possession of riches is not everlasting, the ornament of beauty is not perpetual, our strength and force are easily dissolved; all indeed is vapor and vanity; and nothing but consciousness of faith unfeigned passeth through the midst of the heavens, and, returning with truth, taketh hold of the right hand of the joy which is to come. And, withal, before the promise of the restoration of all things is accomplished, the soul itself exulteth in hope, and is joyful. For from the beginning, when our forefather Abraham was laboring after the way of truth, thou, by a vision, didst guide him, teaching him what kind of a state this world is; and knowledge went before his faith, and faith ensued upon his knowledge, and the covenant was a consequence of his faith. For thou saidst, I will make thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand which is by the sea-shore. Still further, when thou hadst, given him Isaac, and knewest him to be similar in his character, thou wast called also his God, saying, I will be a God to thee, and to thy seed after thee.
And when our father Jacob was sent into Mesopotamia, thou showedst him Christ, and by him spakest, saying, Behold, I am with thee, and I will increase thee, and multiply thee exceedingly. And thus spakest thou to Moses, thy faith ful and holy servant, at the vision of the bush, I am he that is. This is my name forever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. thou Protector of the posterity of Abraham, blessed art thou forever.
XXXIV – A Prayer declarative of God’s various creation
Blessed art thou, Lord, the King of ages, who, through Christ, hast made the whole world, and through him, in the beginning, didst reduce into order the disordered parts; who didst divide the waters from the waters by a firmament, and didst put into them a spirit of life; who didst fix the earth, and stretch out the heaven, and didst dispose every creature by an accurate constitution. For by thy power, Lord, the world is beautified; the heaven is fixed as an arch over us, and is rendered illustrious with stars, for our comfort in the darkness. The light, also, and the sun, were produced for days, and for the production of fruits; and the moon for the change of seasons, by its increase and diminutions; and night and day received their respective names. The firmament, moreover, was exhibited in the midst of the abyss; and thou didst command the waters to be gathered together, and the dry land to appear. But, as for the sea itself, who can possibly describe it? which cometh with fury from the ocean, yet runneth back again from the sand of the shore, being stopped at thy command; for thou hast said, Thereby shall her waves be broken. Thou hast also made it capable of supporting little and great creatures, and made it navigable for ships.
Then did the earth become green, and was planted with all sorts of flowers, and the variety of different trees; and the shining luminaries, the nourishers of those plants, preserve their unchangeable course, and in nothing depart from thy command. But where thou biddest them, there they rise and set, for signs of the seasons, and of the years, making a constant return of the work of men.
Afterwards the kinds of the several animals were created: those belonging to the land, to the water, to the air, and both to air and water; and the skilful wisdom of thy providence bestoweth upon each a suitable provident care. For as it was not unable to produce various kinds, so neither hath it disdained to provide variously for each.
And at the conclusion of the creation, thou gavest direction to thy Wisdom, and formedst a rational living creature, as the citizen of the world, saying, Let us make man after our image, and after our likeness; and hast exhibited him as the ornament of the world, and formed him a body out of the four elements, those primary bodies, but hast prepared a soul out of nothing, and hast bestowed upon him his five senses, and set over his sensations a mind, as the conductor of the soul.
And besides all these things, Lord God, who can worthily declare the motion of the rainy clouds, the shining of the lightning, the noise of the thunder, in order to the supply of proper food, and the most agreeable temperature of the air?
But, when man was disobedient, thou didst deprive him of the life proposed for his reward; yet thou didst not utterly destroy him, but laidest him to sleep for a time; and thou hast by oath called him to a resurrection, and hast loosed the bond of death, thou Reviver of the dead, through Jesus Christ, who is our hope.
XXXV – Prayer with thanksgiving, declarative of God’s care over the beings he hath made
Great art thou, Lord Almighty, and great is thy power; and to thine understanding there is no limit; our Creator and Saviour, rich in benefits, long-suffering, and the Bestower of mercy, who dost not take away thy salvation from thy creatures; for thou art good by nature, and sparest sinners, and invitest them to repentance; for admonition is the effect of thy bowels of compassion. For how should we abide if we were required to come to judgment immediately, when, after so much long-suffering, we hardly emerge from our miserable condition!
The heavens declare thy dominion, and the earth shaketh with earthquakes, and, hanging upon nothing, declare thine unshaken steadfastness. The sea, raging with waves, and feeding a flock of ten thousand creatures, is bounded with sand, as standing in awe at thy will; and it compelleth all men to cry out, How great are thy works, Lord! In wisdom hast Thou made them all. The earth is full of what thou hast created.
And the bright host of angels, and the intellectual spirits, say to Him, One is holy! And the holy seraphim, together with the six-winged cherubim, who sing to thee their triumphal song, cry never-ceasing voices, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts. Heaven and earth are full of thy glory. And the other multitudes of the orders, angels, archangels, thrones, dominions, principalities, authorities, and powers, cry aloud, and say, Blessed be the glory of the Lord out of his place. But Israel, thy church on earth, taken out of the Gentiles, emulating the heavenly Powers, night and day, with a full heart and a willing soul, singeth, the chariot of God is ten thousand fold, thousands of them that rejoice. The Lord is among them in Sinai, in the holy place.
The heaven knoweth Him who fixed it as a cube of stone, in the form of an arch, upon nothing; who united the land and the water to one another, and scattered the vital air all abroad, and conjoined fire therewith for warmth, and for the mitigation of darkness. The choir of stars striketh us with admiration, declaring Him that numbereth them, and showing Him that nameth them; the animals declare Him that putteth life into them; the trees, Him that maketh them grow; all which creatures, being made by thy word, show forth the greatness of thy power. Wherefore, every man, since by thine appointment he hath power over them all, ought, from his very soul, to send up a hymn to thee, through Christ, in the name of them all.
For thou art kind in thy benefits, and beneficent in thy bowels of compassion; who alone art almighty; for when thou willest, to be able is present with thee. For thine eternal power quencheth flame, and stoppeth the mouths of lions, and tameth whales, and raiseth up the sick, and over-ruleth the power of all things, and overturneth the host of enemies, and casteth down a people numbered in their arrogance. Thou art He who art in heaven, He who art on earth, He who art in the sea, He who art in finite things, thy self unconfined by anything. For of thy majesty there is no boundary; for it is not ours, Lord, but the oracle of thy servant, who said, And thou shalt know in thy heart that the Lord thy God is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath; and there is none other besides him. For there is no God besides thee alone; there is none holy besides thee, the Lord, the God of knowledge, the God of the saints, holy above all holy beings; for they are sanctified by thy hands.
Thou art glorious, and highly exalted, invisible by nature, and unsearchable in thy judgments; whose life is without want; whose duration can never fail; whose operation is without toil; whose greatness is unlimited; whose excellency is perpetual; whose habitation is inaccessible; whose dwelling is unchangeable; whose knowledge is without beginning; whose truth is immutable; whose work is without assistant; whose dominion cannot be taken away; whose monarchy is without succession; whose kingdom is without end; whose strength is irresistible; whose army is most numerous. For thou art the Father of wisdom, the Creator, as the primary Author, of the creation, by a Mediator; the Bestower of providence; the Giver of laws; the Supplier of want; the Punisher of the wicked, and the Rewarder of the righteous; the God and Father of Christ, and the Lord of those that are pious towards him, [thine anointed One;] whose promise is infallible; whose judgment is without bribes; whose sentiments are immutable; whose piety is incessant; whose thanksgiving is perpetual; and through whom worthy adoration is due to thee from every rational and holy nature.
XXXVI – A Prayer commemorative of the Incarnation of Christ; and his various providence to the saints
Lord Almighty, thou hast created the world by Christ, and hast appointed the Sabbath in memory thereof; since thou hast made us rest on that day from our works, for meditation upon thy laws. Thou hast also appointed festivals for the rejoicing of our souls, that we might come into the remembrance of the Wisdom that was created by thee; how he, for our sake, submitted to be born of a woman. He appeared in life, manifesting himself in his baptism, that he who thus came forth is God and man. He suffered and died for us by thy permission, and rose again by thy power; on which account, we, solemnly assembling to celebrate the festival of the Resurrection on the Lord’s day, rejoice concerning Him who hath conquered death, and hath brought life and immortality to light. For by him thou hast brought home the Gentiles to thyself, for a peculiar people, the true Israel, beloved of God, and seeing God. For thou, Lord, broughtest our fathers out of the land of Egypt, and didst deliver them out of the iron furnace, from clay and brick-making, and didst redeem them out of the hands of Pharaoh, and of those under him; and didst lead them through the sea, as through dry land; and didst bear their manners in the wilderness, and bestow on them all sorts of good things. Thou didst give them the Law, or Decalogue, which was pronounced by thy voice, and written with thy hand. Thou didst enjoin the observance of the Sabbath, not affording them an occasion of idleness, but an opportunity of piety, for their knowledge of thy power, and the restraint of evils; having enclosed the people, as within a holy circuit, for the sake of instruction, so that they might rejoice on the seventh day. On this account were appointed one week, and seven weeks, and the seventh month, and the seventh year; and the sevenfold revolution of this, the jubilee, which is the fiftieth year, for remission; that men might have no occasion to pretend ignorance.
(For this purpose he permitted men, every Sabbath, to rest, that no one might be disposed to utter a word out of his mouth in anger on the day of the Sabbath. For the Sabbath is the ceasing of the creation, the completion of the world, the inquiry after laws, and the grateful praise to God for the blessings he hath bestowed upon men.)
All which appointed times the Lord’s day excelleth, and showeth the Mediator himself, the Provider, the Lawgiver, the Author of the Resurrection, the First-born of the whole creation, God the Word, and Man; who was born of Mary alone, without a man; who lived a holy life; who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, and died, and rose again from the dead; so that the Lord’s day commandeth us to offer unto thee, Lord, thanksgiving for all. For thus is the grace afforded by thee, which, on account of its greatness, hath obscured all other blessings.
Chapter XXXVII – A Prayer containing a memorial of providence, and an enumeration of the various, benefits afforded to the saints by the providence of God through Christ
Thou who hast fulfilled thy promises made by the prophets, and hast had mercy on Zion, and compassion on Jerusalem, by exalting the throne of David, thy servant, in the midst of her, by the birth of Christ, who was born of his seed, according to the flesh, of a virgin alone; do thou now, Lord God, accept the prayers which proceed from the lips of thy people, who are of the Gentiles, who call upon thee in truth, as thou didst accept of the gifts of the righteous in their generations. In the first place, thou didst respect the sacrifice of Abel, and accept it, as thou didst accept the sacrifice of Noah, when he went out of the ark; of Abraham, when he went out of the land of the Chaldeans; of Isaac, at the well of the oath; of Jacob, in Bethel; of Moses, in the desert; of Aaron, between the dead and the living; of Joshua, the son of Nun in Gilgal; of Gideon, at the rock, and the fleeces, before his sin; of Manoah and his wife, in the field; of Samson, in his thirst, before his transgression; of Jephthah, in the war, before his rash vow; of Barak and Deborah, in the days of Sisera; of Samuel, in Mizpeh; of David, in the threshing-floor of Oman the Jebusite; of Solomon, in Gibeon, and in Jerusalem; of Elijah, in Mount Carmel; of Elisha, at the barren fountain; of Jehosaphat, in war; of Hezekiah, in his sickness, and concerning Sennacherib; of Manasseh, in the land of the Chaldeans, after his transgression; of Josiah, in his Passover; of Ezra, at the return; of Daniel, in the den of lions; of Jonah, in the whale’s belly; of the three children in the fiery furnace; of Hannah, in the tabernacle before the ark; of Nehemiah, at the rebuilding of the walls; of Zerubbabel; of Mattathias and his sons, in their zeal; of Jael, in blessings. And now, therefore, accept the prayers of thy people, which are offered to thee with knowledge, through Christ, in the Spirit.
Chapter XXXVIII – A Prayer for the assistance of the righteous
We give thee thanks for all things, Lord Almighty, that thou hast not taken away from us thy mercies and thy compassions; but in every succeeding generation thou dost save, and deliver, and assist, and protect. For thou didst assist in the days of Enos and Enoch; in the days of Moses and Joshua; in the days of the judges; in the days of Samuel, and of Elijah, and of the prophets; in the days of David, and of the kings; in the days of Esther and Mordecai; in the days of Judith; in the days of Judas Maccabeus and his brethren. And in our days thou hast assisted us by thy great High Priest, Jesus Christ, thy Son. For he hath delivered us from the sword, and hath freed us from famine, and sustained us; hath delivered us from sickness, and hath preserved us from an evil tongue. For all which things we give thee thanks, through Christ, who hath given us an articulate voice for confession, and added to it a suitable tongue, as an instrument to modulate withal, and a proper taste, and a well-adapted feeling, and sight for seeing, and the hearing of sounds, and the smelling of exhalations, and hands for work, and feet for walking. And all these members thou formest from a little drop in the womb; and, after the formation, thou bestowest on it an immortal soul, and bringest it forth into the light. The rational creature, man, thou hast instructed by thy laws, thou hast purified by thy statutes; and though thou bringest on a dissolution for a little while, thou hast promised a resurrection.
Wherefore, what life is sufficient, what length of ages will be long enough, for men to render thanks? To do it worthily is impossible; but to do it according to our ability, is just and right. For thou hast delivered us from the impiety of polytheism, and from the heresy of the murderers of Christ. Thou hast delivered us from error and ignorance. Thou hast sent Christ among men, as a man, being the only-begotten God. Thou hast sent the Comforter to dwell in us. Thou hast set angels over us. Thou hast put the devil to shame. Thou hast brought us into being when we were not; thou takest care of us when made; thou measurest out life to us; thou suppliest us with food; thou hast promised repentance.
Glory and worship be to thee, for all these things, through Jesus Christ, now and ever, and throughout all ages. Amen.
Meditate on these things, brethren; and the Lord be with you upon earth, and in the kingdom of his Father, who both sent him, and hath delivered us, by him, from the bondage of corruption into his glorious liberty; and hath promised life to those who, through him, have believed in the God of the universe.
Now, after what manner those ought to live that are initiated into Christ, and what thanksgivings they ought to send up to God through Christ, have been mentioned in the foregoing directions. But it is reasonable not to leave, without assistance, even those who are not yet initiated.
Chapter XXXIX – How the Catechumens are to be instructed in the elements
He, therefore, who is to be catechized in the word of piety, let him be instructed before his baptism in the knowledge of the unbegotten God, in the understanding of his only-begotten Son, in the assured acknowledgment of the Holy Spirit. Let him learn the order of the several parts of the creation, the series of providence, the different dispensations of the laws. Let him be instructed why the world was made, and why man was appointed to be a citizen therein. Let him also know his own nature; of what sort it is. Let him be taught how God punished the wicked with water; and how he glorified the saints in each generation; I mean Seth, and Enos, and Enoch, and Noah, and Abraham and his posterity, and Melchisedek, and Job, and Moses, and Joshua, and Caleb, and Phineas the priest, and those that were holy in each generation; and how God still took care of and did not reject mankind, but, at various times, called them from their error and vanity to the acknowledgment of the truth; bringing them back from bondage and impiety to liberty and piety, from injustice to righteousness, from death eternal to everlasting life.
Let him who is coming to baptism learn these and the like things, in his catechetical instruction; and let him who layeth his hands upon him, adore God, the Lord of the universe, and thank him in behalf of his creature, for sending Christ, his only-begotten Son, that he might save man, blotting out his transgressions; and that he might remit ungodliness and sins, and might purify him from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, and sanctify man according to the good pleasure of his kindness, that he might inspire him with the knowledge of his will, and enlighten the eyes of his heart to consider of his wonderful works, and make known to him the judgments of righteousness; that so he might hate every way of iniquity, and walk in the way of truth; that he might be thought worthy of the laver of regeneration, to the adoption of sons, which is in Christ; that, being planted together in the likeness of the death of Christ, in hope of a glorious participation, he may be dead to sin, and may live to God, as to his mind, and word, and deed, and may be numbered together in the book of the living.
And, after this thanksgiving, let him instruct him in the doctrines concerning our Lord’s incarnation, and in those concerning his passion, and his resurrection from the dead, and his assumption.
Chapter XL – A constitution how the Catechumens are to be blessed by the Priests, in their initiation; and what things are to be taught them
And when the catechumen is just at the point of being baptized, let him learn what concerneth the renunciation of the devil, and the joining himself with Christ. For it is fit that he should first abstain from things contrary, and then be admitted to the mysteries. He must, beforehand, purify his heart from all wickedness of disposition, from all spot and wrinkle, and then partake of the holy things. For as the most skilful husbandman first cleareth his ground of the thorns which are grown up therein, and then soweth his wheat, so ought ye also to take away all impiety from them [the catechumens]; and then to sow the seeds of piety in them, and bestow baptism. For thus our Lord exhorted us, saying, first, Make disciples of all nations; and then he added this, and baptize them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Let, therefore, the candidate for baptism declare, in his renunciation,
Chapter XLI – The renunciation of the adversary, and the dedication to the Christ of God
I renounce Satan, and his works, and his pomps, and his worship, and his angels, and his inventions, and all things that are under him.
And, after this renunciation, let him, in his dedication, say, And I associate myself with Christ, and believe in and am baptized into one unbegotten Being, the only true God Almighty, the Father of Christ, the Creator and Maker of all things, from whom are all things; and into the Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son, the First-born of the whole creation, who, before the ages, was, by the good pleasure of the Father, begotten, not created; through whom all things were made, both those in heaven and those on earth, visible and invisible; who, in the last days, descended from heaven, and took flesh, and was born of the holy virgin Mary, and lived a holy life, according to the laws of his God and Father, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate, and died for us; and rose again from the dead, after his Passion, the third day, and ascended into the heavens, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father; and again is to come at the end of the world, with glory, to judge the living and the dead; of whose kingdom there shall be no end. I am baptized also into the Holy Ghost, that is, the Comforter, who wrought in all the saints from the beginning of the world, but was afterwards sent to the apostles by the Father, according to the promise of our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ, and, after the apostles, to all who believe, in the holy Catholic church; into the resurrection of the flesh, and into the remission of sins, and into the kingdom of heaven, and into the life of the world to come.
And, after this declaration, he cometh in order to the anointing with oil.
Chapter XLII – A Thanksgiving in respect to the anointing with the mystical oil
Now this is blessed by the high priest for the remission of sins and the preparative for baptism. For he invoketh the unbegotten God, the Father of Christ, the King of all sensible and intelligent natures, that he would sanctify the oil in the name of the Lord Jesus, and bestow spiritual grace, and efficacious strength, the remission of sins, and the preparation for the confession of baptism; that so the candidate for baptism, when he is anointed, may be freed from all ungodliness, and may become worthy of initiation, according to the command of the Only-begotten.
Chapter XLII – A Thanksgiving concerning the mystical water
After this, he cometh to the water. The priest blesseth and glorifieth the Lord God Almighty, the Father of the only-begotten God; returning thanks, that he sent his Son to become man on our account, that he might save us; that he permitted him to become obedient, in all things, to the laws of that incarnation, to preach the kingdom of heaven, the remission of sins, and the resurrection of the dead.
Moreover, he adoreth the only-begotten God himself (after the Father, and for him), giving him thanks that he undertook to suffer death by the cross for all men; an emblem of which death he hath appointed to be the baptism of regeneration.
He giveth glory also, that, in the name, of Christ, God, the Lord of the universe, in the Holy Spirit, hath not cast off mankind, but hath suited his providence to the difference of times; first giving to Adam himself, with a regard to his enjoyment, Paradise, as a habitation; then, with a regard to provident care, delivering to him a command, but justly expelling him when he had transgressed; yet not utterly casting him off, but instructing his posterity, in succeeding ages, in various ways; and, on his account, towards the conclusion of the world, he hath sent his Son to become man for man’s sake, and to be subject to all human affections without sin. Him, therefore, let the priest even now implore at the baptism, and let him say, Look down from heaven, and sanctify this water; and bestow grace and power, so that he who is to be baptized, according to the command of thy Christ, may be crucified with him, and may die with him, and may be buried with him, and may rise with him to the adoption which is in him, by being made dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto righteousness.
And after this, when he hath baptized him in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, he shall anoint him with ointment, and shall add as followeth:
Chapter XLIV – A Thanksgiving concerning the, mystical ointment
Lord God, who art without generation, and without a superior. the Lord of the universe, who hast scattered the fragrance of the knowledge of the Gospel among all nations, do thou grant, at this time, that this ointment may be efficacious upon him that is baptized, so that the sweet odor of thy Christ may continue upon him firm and fixed, and that, having died with him, he may rise with him, and live with him.
Let him say these and the like things; for this is the efficacy of the laying of hands on each. For, unless there be such an invocation made by a pious priest over every one of these, the candidate for baptism only descendeth into the water, as do the Jews; and he putteth off only the filth of the body, not the filth of the soul.
After this, let him stand up, and pray that prayer which the Lord taught us; for, of necessity, he who is risen again ought to stand up and pray; because he that is raised up standeth upright. Let him, therefore, who hath been dead with Christ, and is raised up with him, stand up. But let him pray towards the east. For this also is written in the second book of the Chronicles, that, after the temple of the Lord was finished by king Solomon, in the very Feast of Dedication, the priests, and the Levites, and the singers, stood up towards the east, praising and thanking God, with cymbals and psalteries, and saying, Praise the Lord, for he is good; for his mercy endureth forever.
Chapter XLV – A Prayer of the newly initiated
Moreover, let him pray thus after the foregoing prayer, and say, God Almighty, the Father of thy Christ, thine only-begotten Son, give me a body undefiled, a heart pure, a mind watchful, an unerring knowledge, the influence of the Holy Spirit for the obtaining and the full assurance of the truth, through thy Christ; by whom glory be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
These constitutions we have thought it right to make concerning the catechumens.
Chapter XLVI – Who they were whom the holy apostles sent and ordained
Now concerning those Bishops who have been ordained in our lifetime, we make known to you that they are these: Of Jerusalem, James, the brother of our Lord; upon whose death the second was Symeon, the son of Cleopas; after whom, Judas, the son of James. Of Caesarea in Palestine, the first was Zaccheus, who was once a publican; after whom was Cornelius; and the third, Theophilus. Of Antioch, Euodius, by me, Peter; and Ignatius, by Paul. Of Alexandria, Annianus was the first, by Mark the Evangelist; the second, Avilius, by Luke, who also was an evangelist.
Of the church of Rome, Linus, the son of Claudia, was the first, by Paul; and Clement, after Linus’s death, the second, by me, Peter. Of Ephesus, Timothy, by Paul; and John, by me, John. Of Smyrna, Aristo was the first; after whom, Strataeas, the son of Lois; and the third, Aristo. Of Pergamos, Gaius. Of Philadelphia, Demetrius, by me [John]. Of Cenchrea, Lucius, by Paul. Of Crete, Titus. Of Athens, Dionysius. Of Tripoli in Phoenicia, Marathones. Of Laodicea in Phrygia, Archippus of Colosse, Philemon. Of Beroea in Macedonia, Onesimus, once the servant of Philemon. Of the churches of Galatia, Crescens. Of the parishes of Asia, Aquila and Nicetas. Of the church of Egina, Crispus.
These are the Bishops who have been intrusted by us with the parishes in the Lord; whose doctrine keep ye always in mind, and observe our words. And may the Lord be with you now, and to endless ages; as he himself said to us, when he was about to be taken up to his own God and Father. For, Lo (he saith), I am with you all the days, until the end of the world. Amen.
Chapter XLVII – A Morning Prayer
Glory be to God in the highest; and upon earth, peace, good will among men. We praise thee, we sing hymns to thee, we bless thee, we glorify thee, we worship thee, by thy great High Priest; thee, who art the true God, who art the One unbegotten, the only inaccessible Being. For thy great glory, Lord and heavenly King, God, the Father Almighty, Lord God, the Father of Christ, the immaculate Lamb, who taketh away the sin of the world, receive our prayer, thou that sittest upon the cherubim; since thou only art holy. Thou only, Jesus, art our Lord, the Christ of the God of all that hath been brought forth, of the God our King. Through this our Lord, glory be to thee, and honor, and worship.
Chapter XLVIII – An Evening Prayer
Ye children, praise the Lord; praise the name of the Lord. We praise thee, we sing hymns to thee, we bless thee for thy great glory, Lord, our King, the Father of Christ, the immaculate Lamb, that taketh away the sin of the world. Praise becometh thee, hymns become thee, glory becometh thee, the God and Father, through the Son, in the most Holy Spirit, forever and ever. Amen.
Now, Lord, lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word; for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light to enlighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
Chapter XLIX – A Prayer at Dinner
Blessed art thou, Lord, who dost nourish me from my youth; who givest food to all flesh. Fill our hearts with joy and gladness, that, having always what is sufficient for us, we may abound to every good work, in Christ Jesus, our Lord; through whom glory, honor, and power, be to thee forever. Amen.
End of Book VII
BOOK VIII – Concerning Gifts, And Ordinations, And Ecclesiastical Canons.
Chapter I – On whose account the miraculous powers are put forth
JESUS CHRIST, our God and Saviour, having delivered to us the great mystery of godliness, and called both Jews and Gentiles to the acknowledgment of the one and only true God his Father, as he himself somewhere saith, when he was giving thanks for the salvation of those that had believed, I have manifested thy name to men; I have finished the work which thou gavest me; and having said concerning us to his Father, Holy Father, although the world hath not known thee, yet I have known thee; and these have known thee; he with good reason said to all of us together, when we were perfected, concerning those gifts which were given from him by the Spirit, Now these signs shall follow them that have believed in my name: They shall cast out demons; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
These gifts were first bestowed on us the apostles, when we were about to preach the Gospel to every creature; but afterwards they were of necessity afforded to those who through us had believed, not for the advantage of those who perform them, but for the conviction of the unbelievers; that those whom the word did not persuade, the power of signs might put to shame. For signs are not for us who believe, but for the unbelievers, both of the Jews and of the Gentiles. For neither is it any profit to us to cast out demons, but to those who are so cleansed by the power of the Lord; as the Lord himself somewhere instructeth us, and showeth, saying, Rejoice not that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven: since the former is done by his power, but this by our good will and diligence; we, it is evident, being assisted by him.
It is not therefore necessary, that every one of the faithful should cast out demons, or raise the dead, or speak with tongues; but that he should, on whom this gift has been bestowed for some useful object, in respect to the salvation of the unbelievers, who are often put to shame, not by the convincing proof of words, but by the power of signs; that is, such as are worthy of salvation. For all the ungodly are not converted by miracles; and this God himself testifieth, as when he saith in the Law, With other tongues will I speak to this people, and with other lips, and yet they will not believe. For neither did the Egyptians believe in God, when Moses had done so many signs and wonders; nor did the multitude of the Jews believe in Christ (who was like Moses), when he healed every sickness and every disease among them; nor were the former shamed by the rod which was turned into a living serpent, nor by the hand which was made white with leprosy, nor by the river Nile turned into blood; nor the latter by the blind who recovered their sight, nor by the lame who walked, nor by the dead who were raised. Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses; Annas and Caiaphas, Christ. Thus signs do not shame all into belief, but only those of a good disposition; for whose sake also it is that God is pleased, as a wise superintendent, to appoint miracles to be wrought, not by the power of men, but by his own will.

Now we say these things, that those who have received such gifts may not exalt themselves against those who have not received them; such gifts, we mean, as are for the working of miracles; since there is no man who hath believed in God, through Christ, that hath not received some spiritual gift. For this very thing, to have been delivered from the impiety of Polytheism, and to have believed in God the Father, through Christ, is a gift of God; as also it is to have cast off the veil of Judaism, and to have believed that, by the good pleasure of God, his only-begotten Son, who was before all ages, was in the later time born of a virgin, without the company of a man; , and that he lived as a man, yet without sin, and fulfilled all that righteousness which is of the law; and that, by the permission of God, he who was God the Word endured the cross, and despised the shame; and that he died, and was buried, and rose within three days; and that, after his resurrection, having continued forty days with his apostles, and completed his whole constitutions, he was taken up in their sight to his God and Father who had sent him. He who hath believed these things, not at random, nor irrationally, but with judgment and full assurance, hath received a gift from God. So also hath he who is delivered from every heresy.
Let not, therefore, anyone that worketh signs and wonders judge anyone of the faithful who is not honored with the gift of working them. For the gifts of God which are bestowed by him through Christ, are various. And thou, indeed, hast received this gift, but that man, some other: for perhaps one hath the word of wisdom; another, the word of knowledge; another, discerning of spirits; another, foreknowledge of things to come; another, the word of teaching; another, patience; another, continence according to the law. For even Moses, the man of God, when he wrought signs in Egypt, did not exalt himself against the men of his nation; and when he was called a god, he did not arrogantly despise his own prophet Aaron. Nor did Joshua, the son of Nun, who was the leader of the people after him, though, in the war with the Jebusites, he had made the sun stand still over against Gibeon, and the moon over against the valley of Ajalon, because the day was not long enough for the victory, insult over Phineas or Caleb. Nor did Samuel, who had done so many surprising things, disregard David, the beloved of God; yet they were both prophets, and the one was high priest, and the other was king.
And when there were only seven thousand holy men in Israel who had not bowed the knee to Baal, Elijah alone among them, and his disciple Elisha, were workers of miracles; yet neither did Elijah despise Abdiah the steward, who feared God, but wrought no signs; nor did Elisha despise his own disciple, when he trembled at the enemies. Moreover, neither did the wise Daniel, who was twice delivered from the mouths of the lions, nor the three children who were delivered from the furnace of fire, despise the rest of their nation. For they knew that they had not escaped these terrible miseries by their own might, but that they both performed miracles, and were delivered from miseries, by the power of God.
Therefore let none of you exalt himself against his brethren, though he be a prophet, or though he be a worker of miracles. For if it happen that there be no longer an unbeliever, all the power of signs will thenceforward be superfluous; and to be pious is from one’s good will, but to work wonders is from the power of Him that worketh them by us; the first of which respecteth ourselves, but the second respecteth God that worketh them, for the reasons which we have already mentioned.
Therefore, neither let a king despise the officers that are under him; nor rulers, their subjects. For where there are none to be ruled over, rulers are superfluous; and where there are no officers, the kingdom will not stand.
Moreover, let not a Bishop be exalted against the Deacons and the Presbyters; nor the Presbyters against the people; for from each and all of these is the composition of the congregation; for the Bishops and the Presbyters are Priests of certain persons, and the Laity are laymen of certain persons. And, indeed, to be a Christian is in our own power; but to be an Apostle, or a Bishop, or in any other such office, is not in our own power, but at the disposal of God who bestoweth the gifts.
Thus much on account of those who have been deemed worthy of gifts and dignities.
Chapter II – Concerning unworthy Bishops and Presbyters
But to our discourse we add, that neither is every one that prophesieth holy, nor every one that casteth out demons, religious; for even Balaam the son of Beor, the prophet, prophesizes, though he was himself wicked; as also did Caiaphas, the falsely named high priest. Indeed, even the devil foretelleth manythings, and the demons about him; and yet, for all that, there is not a spark of piety in them; for they are oppressed with ignorance, by reason of their voluntary wickedness. It is manifest, therefore, that the ungodly, although they prophesy, do not, by their prophesying, cover their own impiety; nor will they who cast out demons be sanctified by the demons’ being made subject to them; for they only mock one another, as they do who play childish tricks for mirth; and they destroy those who give heed to them. Nor is a wicked king any longer a king, but a tyrant; nor is a Bishop oppressed with ignorance or an evil disposition, a Bishop, but falsely so called, being not one sent out by God, but by men, as Hananiah and Shemaiah in Jerusalem, and Zedekiah and Achiah, the false prophets in Babylon. And, indeed, Balaam, when he had corrupted Israel by Baal-Peor, suffered punishment; and Caiaphas at last was his own murderer; and the sons of Sceva, endeavoring to cast out demons, were wounded by them, and fled away in an unseemly manner; and the kings of Israel and Judah, when they became wicked, suffered many kinds of punishment.
It is therefore evident that Bishops and Presbyters, also, falsely so called, will not escape the judgment of God. For it will be said to them even now, ye Priests that despise my name, will deliver you up to the slaughter, as I did Zedekiah and Achiah, whom the Ung of Babylon fried in a frying-pan, as saith Jeremiah the prophet. We say these things, not in contempt of true prophecies, for we know that they are wrought in holy men by the inspiration of God; but to repress the audacity of vain-glorious men. And we add this withal, that from such as these God taketh away his grace. For God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble, Indeed, Silas and Agabus have prophesied in our times; yet they have not claimed to be equal to the apostles, nor have they exceeded their own measures, though they are beloved of God. Besides, women also have prophesied: of old, Miriam, the sister of Moses and Aaron; and, after her, Deborah; and, after these, Huldah and Judith; the former under Josiah, the latter under Darius. The mother of our Lord, likewise, prophesied, and her kinswoman Elizabeth, and Anna; and, in our times, the daughters of Philip. Yet these were not elated against their husbands, but preserved their own measures. Therefore, if among you also there be a man or a woman, and such a one obtain any gift, let him be humble, that God may be pleased with him. For, saith he, Upon whom will I look, but upon him that is humble and quiet, and trembleth at my words?
Chapter III – That to make constitutions concerning those things which are to be performed in the churches, is of great consequence
We have indeed set forth the first part of this discourse concerning gifts, whatever they may be, which God hath bestowed upon men, according to his own will; and how he rebuked the ways of those who either attempted to speak lies, or were moved by the spirit of the adversary; and that, from the wicked, God often taketh away his grace, both as to prophecy and as to the performance of miracles.
But now our discourse hasteneth us to the principal part of the portraiture of ecclesiastical affairs, that so, when ye have learned this constitution from us, ye who have been ordained Bishops by us, conformably to the will of Christ, may perform all things according to the commands delivered to us; knowing that he who heareth us heareth Christ, and he who heareth Christ heareth his God and Father; to whom be glory forever. Amen.
Chapter IV – Concerning Ordinations
Wherefore, we the Twelve Apostles of the Lord, who are now together, give you in charge these our Divine Constitutions concerning every ecclesiastical form; there being present with us Paul the chosen vessel, our fellow-apostle, and James the Bishop, and the rest of the Presbyters, and the seven Deacons.
In the first place, therefore, I Peter say, that a Bishop to be ordained is to be, as we have already all of us appointed, unblamable in all things, a select person, chosen by the whole people. And when he is named and approved, let the people assemble, with the Presbytery and Bishops that are present, on the Lord’s day; and let them give their consent. And let him who is preferred among the rest ask the Presbytery and the people, whether this is the person whom they desire for their ruler. And if they give their consent, let him ask further, whether he hath a good testimony from all men, as to his worthiness for so great and glorious an authority; whether all things relating to his piety towards God are right; whether justice towards men hath been observed by him; whether the affairs of his family have been well ordered by him; whether he hath been unblamable in the course of his life.
And if all the assembly together do, according to truth and not according to prejudice, testify that he is such a one, let them, the third time, as before God the Judge, and Christ, the Holy Ghost also assuredly being present, and all the holy ministering spirits, ask again, whether he is truly worthy of this ministry; that so, if in the mouth of two or three witnesses, every word may be established. And if they agree, the third time, that he is worthy, let them all be demanded their vote; and when they all give it willingly, let them be heard. And, silence being made, let one of the principal Bishops, together with two others, stand near the altar; the rest of the Bishops and Presbyters praying silently, and the Deacons holding the holy Gospels open upon the head of him that is to be ordained; and say to God,
Chapter V – Form of Prayer for the ordination of a Bishop
Thou the Great Being, thou Supreme Ruler, Lord, God Almighty, who alone art unbegotten and independent; who always art, and wast before the worlds; who needest nothing, and art above all cause and beginning; who only art true, who only art wise; who only art Most High; who art by nature invisible; whose knowledge is without beginning; who only art good and incomparable; who knowest all things before they are; who art acquainted with the most secret things; who art inaccessible, and without a superior; the God and Father of thine only-begotten Son, of our God and Saviour; the Creator of the universe by him; the Provider, the Guardian; the Father of mercies, and God of all consolation; who dwellest in the highest heavens, and yet lookest down on things below; thou who didst appoint the rules of the church by the coming of thy Christ in the flesh, under the Comforter as witness, by thine apostles, and by us the Bishops, who by thy grace are here present; who hast foreordained priests from the beginning, for the government of thy people; Abel in the first place, Seth and Enos, and Enoch and Noah, and Melchisedek and Job; who didst appoint Abraham, and the rest of the patriarchs, with thy faithful servants Moses and Aaron, and Eleazar and Phineas; who didst choose from among them rulers and priests in the tabernacle of thy testimony; who didst choose Samuel for a priest and a prophet; who didst not leave thy sanctuary without ministers; who didst delight in those whom thou chosest to be glorified in; do thou thyself, by the mediation of thy Christ, through us, pour down at this time the influence of thy free Spirit, which is administered by thy beloved Son, Jesus Christ; which he bestowed, according to thy will, on the holy apostles of thee, the eternal God. Grant by thy name, God, who searchest the hearts, that this thy servant, whom thou hast chosen to be a Bishop, may feed thy holy flock, and discharge the office of a high priest to thee, and minister to thee unblamably, night and day; that he may appease thee, and gather together the number of those that shall be saved, and may offer to thee the gifts of thy holy church. Grant to him, Lord Almighty, through thy Christ, the communion of the Holy Spirit, that so he may have power to remit sins according to thy command; to distribute clerical offices according to thine ordinance; to loose every bond, according to the power which thou gavest to the apostles; that he may please thee, in meekness and a pure heart, steadfastly, unblamably, irreproachably, while he offereth to thee a pure and unbloody sacrifice, which, by thy Christ, thou hast appointed as the mystery of the new covenant, for a sweet savor, through thy holy child Jesus Christ, our God and Saviour; through whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, now and always, and for all ages.
And when he hath prayed for these things, let the rest of the priests add, Amen; and, together with them, all the people.
And, after the prayer, let one of the Bishops elevate the sacrifice upon the hands of him that is ordained; and early in the morning let him be enthroned, in a place set apart for him, among the rest of the Bishops, they all giving him the kiss in the Lord. And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, and our Epistles, and Acts, and the Gospels, let him that is ordained salute the church, saying, The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of our God and Father, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with you all; and let them all answer, And with thy spirit. And, after the salutation, let him speak to the people the words of exhortation; and when he hath ended his instructive discourse, I Andrew, the brother of Peter, say, that, while all, having risen, are standing up, let the Deacon ascend to some high place and proclaim, Let none of the hearers, let none of the unbelievers stay. And silence being made, let him say,
Chapter VI – The Divine Liturgy, in which is the bidding Prayer for the Catechumens
Ye catechumens, pray; and let all the faithful pray for them in their mind, saying, Lord, have mercy on them. And let the Deacon bid prayers for them, saying, Let us all implore God for the catechumens, that He that is good, He that is the lover of mankind, may mercifully hear their prayers and supplications, and so accept their petitions as to assist them, and give them those desires of their hearts which are for their advantage; and reveal to them the gospel of his Christ, give them illumination and understanding, instruct them in the knowledge of God, teach them his commands and his ordinances, implant in them his saving and holy fear, open the ears of their hearts, that they may exercise themselves in his law day and night; strengthen them in piety, unite them to and number them with his flock, deeming them worthy of the laver of regeneration, and the garment of incorruption, which is the true life; and deliver them from all ungodliness, and give no place to the adversary against them, but cleanse them from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, and dwell in them, and walk in them by his Christ; bless their coming in and their going out, and order their affairs for their good. Let us still earnestly supplicate for them, that they, obtaining by their initiation the forgiveness of their transgressions, may be esteemed worthy of the holy mysteries, and of continuance with the saints.
Rise up, ye catechumens. Pray ye that ye may have the peace of God through Christ; a peaceful day, and without sin; and that such may be the whole time of your life. Pray that yours may be a Christian death. Seek a compassionate and merciful God, and the forgiveness of your transgressions. Dedicate yourselves to the only unbegotten God, through his Christ. Bow down your heads, and receive the blessing.
But upon the mention of each of these particulars which the Deacon uttereth in bidding to pray, as we said before, let the people say, Lord, have mercy; and let the children say it first.
And as the catechumens have bowed down their heads, let the Bishop who is newly ordained bless them with this blessing:
God Almighty, unbegotten and inaccessible, who only art the true God, the God and Father of thy Christ, thine only-begotten Son; the God of the Comforter, and Lord of the universe; who by Christ didst appoint the disciples to be teachers, that men might learn piety; do thou thyself even now look down upon thy servants who are catechized in the gospel of thy Christ, and give them a new heart, and renew a right spirit in their inward parts, that they may both know and do thy will with full purpose of heart, and with a willing soul. Account them worthy of the holy initiation, and unite them to thy holy church, and make them partakers of the holy mysteries, through Christ, our hope, who for them suffered death; through whom glory and worship be given to thee in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And, after this, let the Deacon say, Go out, ye catechumens, in peace.
And after they are gone out, let him say, Ye energumens afflicted with unclean spirits, pray; and let us all earnestly pray for them, that God, the lover of mankind, may by Christ rebuke the unclean and wicked spirits, and deliver his supplicants from the dominion of the adversary. He that rebuked the legion of demons, and the prince of wickedness, the devil, may he himself even now rebuke these apostates from piety, and deliver his own workmanship from their power, and cleanse those whom he hath made with much wisdom. Let us still pray earnestly for them. Save them, God, and raise them up by thy power.
Bow down your heads, ye energumens, and receive the blessing.
And let the Bishop add a prayer, saying,
Chapter VII – Prayer for the Energumens
Thou who hast bound the strong man, and spoiled all that was in his house; who hast given us power over serpents and scorpions to tread upon them, and upon all the power of the enemy; who hast delivered the serpent, the murderer of men, bound, to us, as a parent to children; thou whom all things dread, trembling before the face of thy power; who hast cast him down as lightning from heaven to earth; not with a fall from a place, but from honor to dishonor, on account of his voluntary evil disposition; thou whose look drieth the abysses, and whose threatening melteth the mountains, and whose truth remaineth forever; whom the infants praise, and sucking babes whom angels sing hymns to and adore; who lookest upon the earth, and makest it tremble; who touchest the mountains, and they smoke; who threatenest the sea, and driest it up, and makest all its rivers as a desert, and whose clouds are the dust of thy feet; who walkest upon the sea as upon firm ground; thou only-begotten God, the Son of the great Father, rebuke these wicked spirits, and deliver the works of thy hands from the power of the adverse spirit.
For to thee belong glory, honor, and worship, and through thee to thy Father, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Go out, ye energumens; and, after they have gone out, let him cry aloud, Ye that are about to be illuminated, pray. Let all of us the faithful earnestly pray for them, that the Lord may deem them worthy, after being initiated into the death of Christ, to rise with him, and become partakers of his kingdom, and communicants of his mysteries; may unite them to and number them among those that are saved in his holy church. Save them, and raise them up in thy grace.
Having sealed themselves to God through his Christ, and having bowed down their heads, let them receive this blessing from the Bishop:
Chapter VIII - Prayer for the persons about to be baptized
Thou who hast formerly said by thy prophets to those that were to be initiated, Wash ye, become clean; and hast through Christ appointed the spiritual regeneration; do thou thyself even now look upon these that are about to be baptized, and bless them, and sanctify them, and prepare them, that they may become worthy of thy spiritual gift, and of the true adoption; of thy spiritual mysteries; of being gathered together with those that are saved through Christ our Saviour; through whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Go out, ye that are about to be illuminated.
And, after this, let him proclaim, Ye penitents, pray; and let us all earnestly pray for our brethren in the state of penance; that God, the lover of compassion, may show to them the way of repentance, and accept their return and their confession, and bruise Satan under their feet shortly; and redeem them from the snare of the devil, and the ill-usage of the demons; and free them from every unlawful word, and every absurd practice and wicked thought; forgive them all their offences, both voluntary and involuntary, and blot out the handwriting which is against them, and write them in the Book of Life; cleanse them from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, and restore and unite them to his holy flock. For He knoweth our frame; for who can say that he hath a clean heart? And who can boldly say, that he is pure from sin? For we are all under penalties. Let us still pray for them more earnestly (for there is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth); that, being converted from every evil work, they may be joined to all good practice; that God, the lover of mankind, may soon accept their supplications propitiously; restore to them the joy of his salvation, and strengthen them with his free spirit; that they may not be any more shaken, but be admitted to the communion of his most holy things, and become partakers of the divine mysteries; that, appearing worthy of his adoption, they may obtain eternal life. Let us all still earnestly say on their account, Lord, have mercy. Save them, God, and raise them up by thy mercy.
When ye have risen up, bow your heads to God, through his Christ, and receive the blessing.
Let the Bishop then add this prayer:
Chapter IX – The imposition of hands, and Prayer for the Penitent
Almighty, eternal God, Lord of the universe, the Creator and Governor of all things; who hast exhibited man as the ornament of the world through Christ, and didst give him a law both naturally implanted and written, that he might live according to law, as a rational creature; and, when he had sinned, thou gavest him thy goodness as a pledge, in order to his repentance. Look upon these persons, who have bowed the neck of their soul and body to thee. You desirest not the death of a sinner, but his repentance, that he turn from his wicked way and live. Thou who didst accept the repentance of the Ninevites; who willest that all men be saved, and come to the acknowledgement of the truth; who didst accept of that son who had consumed his substance in riotous living, with the bowels of a father, on account of his repentance; do thou thyself also now accept of the repentance of thy supplicants; because there is no man that sinneth not; for if thou, Lord, markest iniquities, Lord, who shall stand? because with thee there is propitiation. And do thou restore them to thy holy church, into their former dignity and honor, through Christ, our God and Saviour, through whom glory and adoration be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Then let the Deacon say, Depart, ye Penitents.
And let him add, Let no one of those who have not a right, draw near. All we of the faithful, let us bow the knee. Let us entreat God, through his Christ; let us all earnestly beseech God, through his Christ.
Chapter X – The bidding Prayer for the Faithful
Let us pray for the peace and welfare of the world, and of the holy churches; that the God of the universe may afford us his everlasting peace, and such as may not be taken away from us; that he may preserve us in a full prosecution of such virtue as is according to godliness. Let us pray for the holy Catholic and Apostolic church, which is spread from one end of the earth to the other; that the Lord may preserve and keep it unshaken, and free from the waves of this life until the end of the world, as founded upon a rock; and let us pray for this holy parish, that the Lord of the universe may deem us worthy, without failure, to follow after the heavenly hope, and, without ceasing, to pay him the debt of our prayer. Let us pray forevery Episcopate which is under the whole heaven, of those that rightly divide the word of thy truth. And let us pray for our bishop James, and his parishes. Let us pray for our bishop Clement, and his parishes. Let us pray for our bishop Euodius, and his parishes. Let us pray for our bishop Annianus, and his parishes; that the compassionate God may grant them to continue in his holy churches in health, honor, and long life, and afford them an honorable old age, in godliness and righteousness. And let us pray for our Presbyters, that the Lord may deliver them from every unreasonable and wicked action, and afford them a Presbyterate in health and honor. Let us pray for all the Deacons and subordinate servants of the church, that the Lord may grant them an unblamable reputation. Let us pray for the Readers, Singers, Virgins, Widows, and Orphans.
Let us pray for those that are in marriage and child-bearing; that the Lord may have mercy upon them all. Let us pray for the eunuchs, leading a life of sanctity. Let us pray for those persons that are in a state of continency and religious abstinence. Let us pray for those that bear fruit in the holy church, and give alms to the needy. And let us pray for those who offer sacrifices and oblations to the Lord our God; that God, the fountain of all goodness, may recompense them with his heavenly gifts, and give them in this world a hundred-fold, and in the world to come life everlasting; and bestow upon them, for their temporal things, those that are eternal; for earthly things, those that are heavenly.
Let us pray for our brethren newly enlightened, that the Lord may strengthen and confirm them. Let us pray for our brethren afflicted with sickness, that the Lord may deliver them from every disease and every malady, and restore them sound to his holy church. Let us pray for those that travel by water or by land. Let us pray for those that are in the mines, in banishment, in prisons, and in bonds, for the name of the Lord. Let us pray for those that are worn down with toil in bitter servitude. Let us pray for our enemies, and those that hate us. Let us pray for those that persecute us for the name of the Lord, that the Lord may pacify their anger, and cause their wrath against us to pass away. Let us pray for those that are without, and have wandered out of the way, that the Lord may convert them. Let us be mindful of the infants of the church; that the Lord may perfect them in his fear, and bring them to a complete age. Let us pray one for another; that the Lord may keep us by his grace to the end, and deliver us from the evil one, and from all the scandals of those that work iniquity, and preserve us unto his heavenly kingdom. Let us pray forevery Christian soul.
Save us, and raise us up, God, by thy mercy.
Let us rise up, and let us pray earnestly, and dedicate ourselves and one another to the living God, through his Christ.
Moreover, let the High Priest offer a prayer, and say,
Chapter XI - Form of Prayer for the Faithful
Lord Almighty, the Most High, who dwellest on high, the Holy One, that restest among the saints, without beginning, the Only Potentate; who hast given to us, through Christ, the preaching of knowledge, to the acknowledgment of thy glory, and of thy name, which he hath made known to us for our comprehension. Do thou thyself even now look down, through him, upon this thy flock; and deliver it from all ignorance and wicked practices; and grant that we may fear thee in earnest, and love thee with affection, and have a due reverence of thy glory. Be gracious and merciful to them, and hearken to them when they pray unto thee, and keep them, that they may be immovable, blameless, and irreproachable; that they may be holy in body and soul, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that they may be complete, and no one among them may be defective or imperfect. Thou powerful Defender, who dost not accept persons, be thou the assister of this thy people, which thou hast redeemed with the precious blood of thy Christ; be thou their protector, helper, provider, and guardian, their strong wall of defence, their bulwark and security; because none can snatch out of thy hand; for there is no other God like thee; because on thee is our reliance. Sanctify them through thy truth; for thy word is truth. Thou who doest nothing for favor, thou whom none can deceive, deliver them from every disease and every malady, and every offence, every injury and deceit, from fear of the enemy, from the dart that flieth in the day, from the mischief that walketh about in darkness; and account them worthy of that everlasting life which is in Christ, thine only-begotten Son, our God and Saviour; through whom glory and worship be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, now and always, and forever. Amen.
After this, let the Deacon say, Let us attend. And let the Bishop salute the church and say, The peace of God be with you all. And let the people answer, And with thy spirit. And let the Deacon say to all, Salute ye one another with a holy kiss. And let the clergy salute the Bishop; the men of the laity, the men; the women, the women.
Moreover, let the children stand at the reading-desk; and let another Deacon stand by them, that they may not be disorderly. And let other Deacons walk about, and watch the men and women, that no tumult be made, and that no one nod, or whisper, or slumber; and let the Deacons stand at the doors of the men, and the Subdeacons at those of the women; that no one go out, nor a door be opened, although it be for one of the faithful, at the time of the oblation. And let one of the Subdeacons bring water to wash the hands of the Priests; which is a symbol of the purity of those souls that are devoted to God.
Chapter XII – A constitution of James, the brother of John, the son of Zebedee
Now I also, James, the brother of John, the son of Zebedee, say that the Deacon shall immediately proclaim, Let none of the Catechumens stay here; let none of the Hearers; let none of the Unbelievers; let none of the Heterodox. Ye who have prayed the first prayer, draw near. Let the mothers receive their children. Let no one have anything against anyone; let no one come in hypocrisy; let us stand upright before the Lord with fear and trembling, to offer.
When this is done, let the Deacons bring the gifts to the Bishop at the altar; and let the Presbyters stand on his right hand and on his left, as disciples stand before their master. But let two of the Deacons, on each side of the altar, hold a fan, made of thin membranes, or of the feathers of a peacock, or of fine cloth, and let them silently drive away the small animals that fly about, that so they may not come near to the cups.
Let now the High Priest, simultaneously with the Priests, pray by himself. And let him put on his shining garments, and stand at the altar, and make the sign of the cross upon his forehead, with his hand, before all the people, and say,
The grace of Almighty God, and the love of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. And let all with one voice say, And with thy spirit.
The high priest, Lift up your mind.
All the people, We lift it up unto the Lord.
The high priest, Let us give thanks to the Lord.
All the people, It is meet and right so to do.
Then let the High Priest say, is very meet and right before all things to sing a hymn to thee, who art the true God, who art before all beings; from whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named; who only art unbegotten, and without beginning, independent, and without a master; who needest nothing; who art the bestower of everything that is good; who art above all cause and generation; who art always and immutably the same; from whom, as from a grand starting place, all things came into being. For thou art eternal knowledge, everlasting sight, unbegotten hearing, untaught wisdom, the first by nature, and the law to being, and superior to all number; who didst bring all things out of nothing into being, through thine only-begotten Son, but didst before all ages, by thy will, thy power, and thy goodness, without any intermediate agent beget him, the only-begotten Son, God the Word, the living Wisdom, the First-born of every creature, the Angel of thy great Council; and thy high priest, but the king and Lord of every intellectual and sensible nature; who was before all things, and through whom were all things.
Creation
For thou, eternal God, didst through him make all things, and through him thou dost account the universe worthy of thy suitable providence; for by the very same by whom thou didst bestow being, thou didst also bestow well- being; thou, the God and Father of thine only-begotten Son; who by him didst make, before all things, the cherubim and the seraphim, the aeons and hosts, the powers and authorities, the principalities and thrones, the archangels and angels; and, after all these, didst by him make this visible world, and all things that are therein. For thou art He who didst frame the heaven as an arch, and stretch it out like the covering of a tent, and didst found the earth upon nothing, by thy mere will; who didst fix the firmament, and prepare the night and the day; who didst bring the light out of thy treasures, and on its departure didst bring on darkness, for the rest of the living creatures that move up and down in the world; who didst appoint the sun in heaven to rule over the day, and the moon to rule over the night; and didst inscribe in heaven the choir of stars to praise thy glorious majesty; who didst make the water for drink, and for cleansing; the air in which we live, for respiration, and for the emission of voice, by means of the tongue, which striketh the air, and for hearing, which cooperateth under the impulse of the air, so that, receiving, it perceiveth the speech that falleth upon it; who madest fire for our consolation in darkness, for the supply of our want, and that by it we might be warmed and enlightened; who didst separate the great sea from the land, and didst render the former navigable, and the latter fit for walking; and didst replenish the former with living creatures, small and great, and fill the latter with tame ones and with wild, didst adorn it with various plants, and crown it with herbs, and beautify it with flowers, and enrich it with seeds; who didst ordain the great deep, bestow upon it a mighty amplitude; seas of salt water heaped together, yet didst bound it with barriers of the smallest sand; who sometimes dost raise it to the height of mountains by the winds, and sometimes dost smoothe it into a plain; sometimes dost enrage it into a tempest, and sometimes dost still it with a calm, that it may be easy to seafaring men in their voyages; who didst encompass this world, which was made by thee through Christ, with rivers, and water it with currents, and moisten it with springs that never fail, and didst bind it round with mountains, for the immovable and secure consistence of the earth. For thou hast replenished thy world, and adorned it with sweet-smelling and with healing herbs, with many and various living creatures, strong and weak, for food and for labor, tame and wild, with the noises of creeping things, the sounds of various sorts of flying creatures, with the circuits of the years, the numbers of months and days, the order of the seasons, the courses of the rainy clouds, for the production of the fruits, and the support of living creatures. Thou hast also appointed the station of the winds, which blow when commanded by thee, and the multitude of the plants and herbs.
Adam and Eve in Paradise
And thou hast not only created the world, but hast also made man for a citizen of the world, exhibiting him as its ornament. For thou didst say to thy Wisdom, Let us make man according to our image, and according to our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowls of the heaven. Wherefore, also, thou hast made him of an immortal soul, and of a body liable to dissolution; the former out of nothing, the latter out of the four elements; and hast given him, as to his soul, rational discernment, the distinction of piety and impiety, the observing of right and wrong; and, as to his body, thou hast granted him five senses, and progressive motion. For thou, God Almighty, didst, by thy Christ, plant a paradise in Eden, in the East, adorned with various plants, suitable for food, and didst introduce man into it, as into a rich banquet; and, when thou madest him, thou gavest him a law, implanted within him, that so he might have at home, and within himself, the seeds of the knowledge of God. Moreover, when thou hadst brought him into the delightful paradise, thou allowedst him the privilege of enjoying all things, only forbidding the tasting of one tree, in hope of greater blessings; that, in case he would keep that command, he might receive the reward of it, which was immortality: but when he neglected that command, and tasted of the forbidden fruit, by the seduction of the serpent, and the counsel of his wife, thou didst justly cast him out of paradise; yet, of thy goodness, thou didst not overlook him, nor suffer him to perish utterly; for he was thy creature. But thou didst subject to him the whole creation, and didst grant him liberty to procure himself food by his own sweat and labors; while thou didst cause all the fruits of the earth to spring up, to grow, and to ripen. And when thou hadst laid him asleep for a little while, thou didst with an oath call him to a restoration, didst loose the bond of death, and promise him life after the resurrection. And not this only, but when thou hadst increased his posterity to an innumerable multitude, those that continued with thee thou didst glorify, and those that apostatized from thee thou didst punish; and while thou didst accept the sacrifice of Abel, as of a holy person, thou didst reject the gift of Cain, the murderer of his brother, as of one that was abhorred. And, besides these, thou didst accept of Seth and Enos, and didst translate Enoch. For thou art the Creator of men, and the giver of life, and the supplier of want, and the giver of laws, and the rewarder of those that observe them, and the avenger of those that transgress them.
Old Testament; Salvation of Righteous, Destruction of Wicked
who didst bring the great flood upon the world, by reason of the multitude of the ungodly, and didst deliver righteous Noah from that flood by an ark, with eight souls, the end of the foregoing generations, and the beginning of those that were to come; who didst kindle a fearful fire against the five cities of Sodom, and didst turn a fruitful land into a salt lake, for the wickedness of them that dwelt therein, but didst snatch holy Lot out of the conflagration. Thou art He who didst deliver Abraham from the impiety of his forefathers, and didst appoint him to be the heir of the world, and didst cause thy Christ to appear to him; who didst ordain Melchisedek a high priest for thy worship; who didst render thy patient servant Job the conqueror of that serpent who is the patron of wickedness; who madest Isaac the son of promise, and Jacob the father of twelve sons; and didst increase his posterity to a multitude, and bring him into Egypt with seventy-five souls.
Thou, Lord, didst not overlook Joseph, but didst grant him, as a reward of his chastity for thy sake, the government over the Egyptians. Thou, Lord, didst not overlook the Hebrews when they were afflicted by the Egyptians, but didst deliver them, on account of the promises made to their fathers, and didst punish the Egyptians. And when men had corrupted the law of nature, and had sometimes esteemed the creation the effect of chance, and sometimes honored it more than they ought, and equalled it to the God of the universe, thou didst not suffer them to go astray, but didst raise up thy servant Moses, and by him didst give the written law, for the assistance of the law of nature, and didst show that the creation was thy work, and didst banish away the error of polytheism. Thou didst adorn Aaron and his posterity with the priesthood, and didst punish the Hebrews when they sinned, and receive them again when they returned to thee. Thou didst punish the Egyptians with a judgment of ten plagues, and didst divide the sea, and bring the Israelites through it, and drown and destroy the Egyptians, who pursued them. Thou didst sweeten the bitter water with wood. Thou didst bring water out of the hard rock. Thou didst rain manna from heaven, and quails, for food, out of the air. Thou didst afford them a pillar of fire by night to give them light, and a pillar of a cloud by day, to overshadow them from the heat. Thou didst declare Joshua to be the general of the army, and by him didst overthrow the seven nations of Canaan. Thou didst divide the Jordan, and dry up the rivers of Etham. Thou didst over throw walls without instruments, or the hand of man.
Heavenly Hosts and Choirs
For all these things, glory be to thee, Lord Almighty. Thee do the innumerable hosts of angels, archangels, thrones, dominions, principalities, authorities, and powers, thine everlasting armies, adore. The cherubim, and the six-winged seraphim, with twain covering their feet, with twain their heads, and with twain flying, say, together with thousand thousands of archangels, and ten thousand times ten thousand of angels, incessantly, and with constant and loud voices, and let all the people say it with them, Holy, holy, holy. Lord of hosts; heaven and earth are full of his glory. Be thou blessed forever. Amen.
And afterwards let the High Priest say, For thou art truly holy, and most holy, the highest and most highly exalted forever.
Life of Jesus Christ
Holy also is thine only-begotten Son, our Lord and God, Jesus Christ, who in all things ministered to his God and Father, both in thy various creations and in thy suitable providence, and hath not overlooked lost mankind. But after the law of nature, after the admonitions in the positive law, after the prophetical reproofs, and the attentions of the angels, when men had perverted both the positive law and that of nature, and had cast out of their mind the memory of the flood, the burning of Sodom, the plagues of the Egyptians, and the slaughters of the inhabitants of Palestine, and were just ready to perish universally, after an unparalleled manner, he himself was pleased by thy good will to become man, who was man’s Creator; to be under the laws, who was the legislator; to be a sacrifice, who was a High Priest; to be a sheep, who was the shepherd: and he appeased thee, his God and Father, and reconciled thee to the world, and freed all men from the impending wrath, being born of a virgin, and made in flesh, God the Word, the beloved Son, the First-born of the whole creation, according to the prophecies which were foretold concerning him by himself, of the seed of David and Abraham, of the tribe of Judah. And in the womb of a virgin He was made, who formed all mankind that are born into the world. He took flesh, who was without flesh. He who was begotten before time, was born in time. He lived holily, and taught according to the law. He drove away every sickness and every disease from men, and wrought signs and wonders among the people; and He was partaker of meat, and drink, and sleep, who nourisheth all that are in need of food, and filleth every living creature with goodness. He manifested his name to those that knew him not. He banished ignorance; he revived piety; he fulfilled thy will. He finished the work which thou gavest him to do.
Jesus Christ’s Atonement
And when he had set all these things right, he was seized by the hands of the ungodly, of the high priests and priests, falsely so called, and of the disobedient people, through the treachery of him who was possessed with wickedness as with a confirmed disease. He suffered manythings from them, and endured every ignominy, by thy permission. He was delivered to Pilate, the governor; and He who was the Judge, was judged; and He who was the Saviour, was condemned. He who was impassible, was nailed to the cross; and He who was by nature immortal, died; and He who was the Giver of life, was buried: that he might deliver from suffering and death those for whose sake he came, and might break the bonds of the devil, and deliver mankind from his deceit. He rose from the dead, the third day; and when he had continued with his disciples forty days, he was taken up into the heavens, and is seated at the right hand of thee, who art his God and Father.
Christ’s Institution of the Eucharist
Being mindful, therefore, of those things which he endured for our sake, we give thee thanks, Almighty God, not in such a manner as we ought, but as we are able, and fulfil his constitution. For in the same night in which he was betrayed, he took bread in his holy and undefiled hands; and, looking up to Thee, his God and Father, he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying, This is the mystery of the new covenant. Take of it, and eat. This is my body, which is broken for many for the remission of sins. In like manner also he took the cup, and mixed it of wine and water, and sanctified it, and delivered it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood which is shed for many, for the remission of sins. Do this in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show forth my death till I come.
This Eucharist
Being mindful, therefore, of his Passion, and death, and resurrection from the dead, and return into the heavens, and his future second advent, in which he is to come with glory and power to judge the living and the dead, and to recompense to everyone according to his works, we offer to thee, our King and our God, according to his constitution, this bread and this cup; giving thee thanks, through him, that thou hast thought us worthy to stand before thee, and to sacrifice; and we beseech thee to look propitiously upon these gifts, which are here set before thee, thou God, who needest none of our offerings, and to accept them to the honor of thy Christ, and send down thy Holy Spirit, the Witness of the sufferings of the Lord Jesus, that he may show this bread to be the body of thy Christ, and the cup to be the blood of thy Christ, in order that those who are partakers thereof may be strengthened for piety, may obtain the remission of their sins, may be delivered from the devil and his deceit, may be filled with the Holy Ghost, may be made worthy of thy Christ, and may obtain eternal life upon thy reconciliation to them, Lord Almighty.
We further pray unto thee, Lord, for thy holy church, spread from one end of the world to another, which thou hast purchased with the precious blood of thy Christ; that thou wilt preserve it unshaken, and free from disturbance, until the end of the world; and forevery episcopate that rightly divideth the word of truth.
We further implore thee, for me, who am nothing, who offer to thee; for the whole presbytery, for the deacons, and all the clergy, that thou wilt make them wise, and replenish them with the Holy Spirit.
We further implore thee, Lord, for the king, and all in authority, and for the whole army; that they may be peaceable towards us, that so, leading the whole time of our life in quietness and unanimity, we may glorify thee, through Jesus Christ, who is our hope.
We further offer to thee, also, for all those holy persons who have pleased thee from the beginning of the world, patriarchs, prophets, righteous men, apostles, martyrs, confessors, bishops, presbyters, deacons, subdeacons, readers, singers, virgins, widows, lay persons, and all whose names thou thyself knowest.
We further offer to thee, for this people, that thou wilt render them to the praise of thy Christ, a royal priesthood, a holy nation; for those that are in virginity and purity; for the widows of the church; for those persons who are in honorable marriage and child-bearing; and for the infants of thy people; that thou wilt cast none of us away.
We further beseech thee, also, for this city and its inhabitants; for those that are sick; for those that are in bitter servitude; for those that are in banishment; for those that are in prison; for those that travel by water or by land; that thou, the Helper and Assister of all men, wilt be their Supporter.
We further implore thee, also, for those that hate us and persecute us for thy name’s sake; for those that are without, and wander out of the way; that thou wilt convert them to goodness, and pacify their anger.
We further implore thee, also, for the catechumens of the church; and for those that are vexed by the adversary; and for our brethren, the penitents: that thou wilt perfect the first in the faith; that thou wilt deliver the second from the energy of the evil one; and that thou wilt accept the repentance of the last, and forgive both them and us our offences.
We further offer to thee, also, for the good temperature of the air, and the fertility of the fruits; that so, partaking perpetually of the good things derived from thee, we may praise thee without ceasing, who givest food to all flesh.
We further implore thee, also, for those who are absent on a just cause; that thou wilt keep us all in piety, and gather us together in the kingdom of the Anointed of thee, the God of all nature, perceptible and conceivable, our King; that thou wilt keep us immovable, blameless, irreproachable. For to thee belong all glory, worship, and thanksgiving, honor and adoration, to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, both now and always, and foreverlasting and endless ages.
And let all the people say, Amen. And let the Bishop say, The peace of God be with you all. And let all the people say, And with thy spirit.
And let the Deacon proclaim again,
XIII – The Bidding Prayer for the Faithful, after the divine Oblation
Let us still further beseech God, through his Christ, for the gift which is offered to the Lord God, that the good God may accept it, through the mediation of his Christ, upon his heavenly altar, for a sweet-smelling savor.
Let us pray for this church and people. Let us pray for every Episcopate, for every Presbytery, for all the Deacons and Ministers in Christ, for the whole body of the church, that the Lord may keep and preserve them all.
Let us pray for kings, and those who are in authority, that they may be peaceable towards us, that so we may have and lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
Let us be mindful of the holy martyrs, that we may be thought worthy to be partakers of their trial.
Let us pray for those that are departed in the faith.
Let us pray for the good temperature of the air, and the perfect maturity of the fruits.
Let us pray for those that are newly enlightened, that they may all be strengthened in the faith.
Let us pray for one another. Raise us up, God, in thy grace.
Let us stand up, and dedicate ourselves to God, through his Christ.
And let the Bishop say, God, who art great, and whose name is great, who art great in counsel, and mighty in works, the God and Father of thy holy child Jesus, our Saviour; look upon us, and upon this thy flock, which thou hast chosen through him, to the glory of thy name; and sanctify our body and our soul, and grant us the power to be made pure from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, and to obtain the good things laid up for us, and account no one of us unworthy; but be thou our Comforter, Helper, and Protector, through thy Christ, with whom glory, honor, praise, doxology, and thanksgiving be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever.
Amen.
And after all have said Amen, let the Deacon say, Let us attend. And let the Bishop speak thus to the people, Holy things for holy persons. And let the people answer, There is One that is holy; there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, blessed forever, to the glory of God the Father. Amen. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth, peace; good will among men. Hosanna to the Son of David. Blessed be he God the Lord that cometh in the name of the Lord, and hath appeared to us. Hosanna in the highest.
And after that, let the Bishop partake; then the Presbyters, and the Deacons and Subdeacons, and the Readers, and the Singers, and the Ascetics; and, of the women, the Deaconesses, and the Virgins, and the Widows; afterwards the children, and then all the people in order, with reverence and godly fear, without tumult.
And let the Bishop give the oblation, saying, The body of Christ; and let him that receiveth it say, Amen. And let the Deacon take the cup, and when he giveth it, let him say, The blood of Christ, the cup of life; and let him that drinketh say, Amen. And let the thirty-third Psalm be said, while all the rest are partaking.
Psalm 33 (New King James Version)
The Sovereignty of the LORD in Creation and History
1 Rejoice in the LORD, O you righteous!
For praise from the upright is beautiful.
2 Praise the LORD with the harp;
Make melody to Him with an instrument of ten strings.
3 Sing to Him a new song;
Play skillfully with a shout of joy.
4 For the word of the LORD is right,
And all His work is done in truth.
5 He loves righteousness and justice;
The earth is full of the goodness of the LORD.
6 By the word of the LORD the heavens were made,
And all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.
7 He gathers the waters of the sea together as a heap;[a]
He lays up the deep in storehouses.
8 Let all the earth fear the LORD;
Let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of Him.
9 For He spoke, and it was done;
He commanded, and it stood fast.
10 The LORD brings the counsel of the nations to nothing;
He makes the plans of the peoples of no effect.
11 The counsel of the LORD stands forever,
The plans of His heart to all generations.
12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD,
The people He has chosen as His own inheritance.
13 The LORD looks from heaven;
He sees all the sons of men.
14 From the place of His dwelling He looks
On all the inhabitants of the earth;
15 He fashions their hearts individually;
He considers all their works.
16 No king is saved by the multitude of an army;
A mighty man is not delivered by great strength.
17 A horse is a vain hope for safety;
Neither shall it deliver any by its great strength.
18 Behold, the eye of the LORD is on those who fear Him,
On those who hope in His mercy,
19 To deliver their soul from death,
And to keep them alive in famine.
20 Our soul waits for the LORD;
He is our help and our shield.
21 For our heart shall rejoice in Him,
Because we have trusted in His holy name.
22 Let Your mercy, O LORD, be upon us,
Just as we hope in You.
And when all, both men and women, have communicated, let the deacons take what remains and carry it into the sacristy.
And when all, both men and women, have partaken, let the Deacons carry what remaineth into the private apartments of the church.
And when the Singer hath done, let the Deacon say,
Chapter XIV – The Bidding Prayer after the Participation
Having partaken of the precious body and of the precious blood of Christ, let us give thanks to Him who hath thought us worthy to partake of these his holy mysteries; and let us implore him that it may not be to us for condemnation, but for salvation, to the advantage of soul and body, to the preservation of piety, to the remission of sins, and to the life of the world to come. Let us arise. In the grace of Christ let us dedicate ourselves to God, to the only unbegotten God, and to his Christ.
And let the Bishop give thanks:
Chapter XV – Form of Prayer after the Participation
Lord God Almighty, the Father of thy Christ, thy blessed Son, who hearest those that call upon thee with uprightness, who also knowest the supplications of those that are silent; we thank thee that thou hast accounted us worthy to partake of thy holy mysteries, which thou hast bestowed upon us, for the entire confirmation of those things which we have rightly known, for the preservation of piety, for the remission of our offences; because the name of thy Christ is called upon us, and we are joined to thee.
Thou that hast separated us from the communion of the ungodly, unite us with those that are consecrated to thee in holiness; confirm us in the truth by the assistance of thy Holy Spirit. Reveal to us the things of which we are ignorant; supply to us the things in which we are defective; confirm us in the things which we already know. Preserve the priests blameless in thy worship; keep the kings in peace, and the rulers in righteousness; the air, in a good temperature; the fruits, in fertility; the world, in an all-powerful Providence. Pacify the warring nations. Convert those that are gone astray. Sanctify thy people. Keep those that are in virginity. Preserve those in fidelity that are in marriage. Strengthen those that are in purity. Bring to maturity the little ones; confirm the newly perfected; instruct the catechumens, and render them worthy of admission; and gather us all together into thy kingdom of heaven, through Jesus Christ our Lord; with whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Bow down to God, through his Christ, and receive the blessing.
And let the Bishop add this prayer, and say, God Almighty, the true God, to whom nothing can be compared; who art everywhere, and present in all things, and art in nothing as one of the things themselves; who art not bounded by place, nor grown old by time; who art not terminated by ages, nor deceived by words; who art not subject to generation, and needest no guard; who art above all corruption, free from all change, and invariable by nature; who dwellest in light inaccessible; who by nature art invisible, and yet art known to all reasonable natures who seek thee with a good mind; who art discovered by those that seek after thee with a good mind; the God of Israel, thy people which truly see, and which have believed in Christ. Be gracious to me, and hear me, for thy name’s sake; and bless those that bow down their necks to thee, and grant them the petitions of their hearts, which are for their good, and reject no one of them from thy kingdom. But sanctify, watch over, protect, and assist them; deliver them from the adversary, and every enemy; keep their houses, and guard their coming in and their going out. For to thee belongeth the glory, praise, majesty, worship, and adoration, and to thy Son Jesus, thy Christ, our Lord and God and King, and to the Holy Spirit, now, and always, and forever. Amen.
And the Deacon shall say, Depart in peace.
These constitutions concerning this mystical worship, we the Apostles ordain for you the Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.
(End Of Eucharist)
Chapter XVI – Concerning the ordination of Presbyters, a constitution of John who was beloved by the Lord
Concerning the ordination of Presbyters, I, who was beloved by the Lord, make this constitution for you the Bishops:
When thou ordainest a Presbyter, Bishop, lay thy hand upon his head, in the presence of the Presbyters and Deacons, and pray, saying,
Lord Almighty, our God, who hast created all things by Christ, and dost in like manner take care of the universe by him; for he who had power to make different creatures, hath also power to take care of them, according to their different natures. On which account, God, thou takest care of immortal beings by preservation alone, but of those that are mortal, by succession; of the soul, by the provision of laws; of the body, by the supply of its wants. Do thou thyself, therefore, even now look upon thy holy church, aNd increase it, and multiply those that preside in it, and grant them power, that they may labor in word and deed for the edification of thy people. Do thou thyself also now look upon this thy servant, who is put into the Presbytery by the vote and determination of the whole clergy. And do thou replenish him with the spirit of grace and counsel, to assist and govern thy people with a pure heart, in the same manner in which thou didst look upon thy chosen people, and didst command Moses to choose elders, whom thou didst fill with thy Spirit. And now, Lord, bestow and preserve in us the spirit of thy grace, that this person, being filled with the gifts of healing and the word of teaching, may in meekness instruct thy people, and sincerely serve thee with a pure mind and a willing soul; and may fully discharge the holy ministrations for thy people, through thy Christ, with whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.
Chapter XVII – Concerning the ordination of Deacons, a constitution of Philip
Concerning the ordination of Deacons, I Philip make this constitution: Thou shalt ordain a Deacon, Bishop, by laying thy hands upon him in the presence of the whole Presbytery and of the Deacons, and shalt pray, saying,
Chapter XVIII – Form of Prayer for the ordination of a Deacon
God, the Almighty, the true and faithful, who art rich unto all that call upon thee in truth; who art fearful in counsels, and wise in understanding; who art powerful and great; hear our prayer, Lord, and let thine ears receive our supplication, and cause the light of thy countenance to shine upon this thy servant, who is appointed for thee to the office of a Deacon; and replenish him with thy Holy Spirit and with power, as thou didst replenish Stephen, who was thy martyr, and follower of the sufferings of thy Christ. And grant that he may discharge acceptably the ministration of a Deacon, steadily, unblamably, and without reproof, and be accounted worthy of a higher degree; through the mediation of thine only-begotten Son, with whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Chapter XIX – Concerning a Deaconess, a constitution of Bartholomew
Concerning a Deaconess, I Bartholomew make this constitution: Bishop, thou shalt lay thy hands upon her in the presence of the Presbytery, and of the Deacons and Deaconesses; and shalt say,
Chapter XX – Form of Prayer for the ordination of a Deaconess
Eternal God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Creator man and woman; who didst with the Spirit replenish Miriam, and Deborah, and Anna, and Huldah; who didst not disdain that thine only-begotten Son should be born of a woman; who also, in the tabernacle of the testimony and in the temple, didst ordain women to be keepers of thy holy gates; do thou thyself also now look upon this thy handmaid, appointed to the office of a Deaconess; and grant her the Holy Spirit, and cleanse her from all filthiness of flesh and spirit; that she may worthily discharge the work which is committed to her, unto thy glory, and the praise of thy Christ; with whom glory and adoration be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Chapter XXI – Concerning Subdeacons, a constitution of Thomas
Concerning Subdeacons, I Thomas make this constitution for you the Bishops: When thou dost ordain a Subdeacon, Bishop, thou shalt lay thy hands upon him, and say,
Lord God, the Creator of heaven and earth, and of all things that are therein; who also, in the tabernacle of the testimony, didst appoint overseers and keepers of thy holy vessels; do thou thyself also now look upon this thy servant, appointed a Sub- deacon; and grant him the Holy Spirit, that he may worthily handle the vessels consecrated to thy service, and do thy will always, through thy Christ, with whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Chapter XXII – Concerning Readers, a constitution of Matthew
Concerning Readers, I Matthew, who am also Levi, formerly a publican, make this constitution: Ordain a Reader by laying thy hands upon him, and pray to God, saying,
Eternal God, who art plenteous in mercy and compassions; who hast made manifest the constitution of the world by the things that are effectuated, and keepest the number of thine elect; do thou thyself also now look upon thy servant, intrusted to read thy Holy Scriptures to thy people; and grant to him that Holy Spirit which was in the prophets. Thou who didst instruct Ezra thy servant to read thy laws to thy people, now also instruct thy servant, in answer to our prayers; and grant that he may without blame perform the work committed to him, and be proved worthy of a higher degree, through Christ; with whom glory and worship be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Chapter XXIII – Concerning Confessors, a constitution of James the son of Alpheus
And I James, the son of Alpheus, make this constitution concerning Confessors: A Confessor is not appointed. For this is a matter of voluntariness and of patience; and he is worthy of great honor, as having confessed the name of God and of his Christ before nations and kings. If, however, there be occasion, he is to be ordained either a Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon. But if anyone of the Confessors, who is not ordained, snatch to himself any such dignity, on account of his confession, let this person be deposed and rejected; for he is not what he pretendeth to be, since he hath denied the constitution of Christ, and is worse than an infidel.
Chapter XXIV – The same apostle’s constitution concerning Virgins
Concerning Virgins, I, the same apostle, make this constitution: A Virgin is not appointed; for we have no such command from the Lord. The prize pertaineth to a voluntary trial, not for the reproach of marriage, but on account of leisure and piety.
Chapter XXV – The constitution of Lebbeus, who was surnamed Thaddeus, concerning Widows
And I Lebbeus, surnamed Thaddeus, make this constitution concerning Widows: A Widow is not appointed; yet if she hath lost her husband a long time, and hath lived soberly and unblamably, and hath taken extraordinary care of her family, as Judith and Anna, those women of great reputation, let her be enrolled in the order of Widows. But if she hath lately lost her companion, let her not be confided in, but let her youth be judged of by time; for the passions sometimes grow aged with persons, if they be not restrained by a better bridle.
Chapter XXVI – The same apostle concerning an Exorcist
Concerning an Exorcist, I, the same apostle, make this constitution: An Exorcist is not appointed; for the prize pertaineth to voluntary goodness and the grace of God, through Christ, by the influence of the Holy Spirit. For he who hath received the gift of healing is declared by revelation from God, the grace that is in him being manifest to all. But if there be need of him for a Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, he is appointed accordingly.
Chapter XXVII – Simon the Cananite, concerning the number necessary for the ordination of a Bishop
And I, Simon the Cananite, make this constitution determining by how many a Bishop ought to be ordained: Let a Bishop be ordained by three Bishops, or by two. But if anyone be ordained by one Bishop, let him be deposed, both himself and the Bishop that ordained him. If, however, there be a necessity that he have only one to ordain him, because more Bishops cannot come together, as in time of persecution, or for other similar cause, let him bring the suffrage of permission from more Bishops.
Chapter XXVIII – The same apostle’s canons concerning Bishops, Presbyters, Deacons, and the rest of the clergy
In respect to canons, I, the same apostle, make this constitution: A Bishop blesseth, but doth not receive the blessing. He layeth on hands, ordaineth, offereth, receiveth the blessing from Bishops, but by no means from Presbyters. A Bishop deposeth any clerical person deserving to be deposed, except a Bishop; for of himself he hath not power to do that.
A Presbyter blesseth, but doth not receive the blessing; yet he receiveth the blessing from the Bishop, or from a fellow-Presbyter. In like manner he giveth it to a fellow-Presbyter. He layeth on hands, but doth not ordain. He doth not depose; yet he suspendeth from communion those that are under him, if they be liable to such a punishment.
A Deacon doth not bless, doth not give the blessing, but receiveth it from the Bishop and the Presbyter. He doth not baptize; he doth not offer: but, when a Bishop or a Presbyter hath offered, he distributeth to the people, not as a Priest, but as one that ministereth to the Priests. But it is not lawful for anyone of the other clergy to do the work of a Deacon.
A Deaconess doth not bless, nor perform anything belonging to the office of Presbyters or Deacons; but is only to keep the doors, and to minister to the Presbyters in the baptizing of women, on account of decency.
A Deacon suspendeth a Subdeacon, a Reader, a Singer, or a Deaconess, if there be any occasion, in the absence of a Presbyter.
It is not lawful for a Subdeacon to suspend anyone, whether a clerical or a lay person; nor for a Reader, nor for a Singer, nor for a Deaconess; for they are only attendants, ministering to the Deacons.
Chapter XXIX – Concerning the blessing of water and of oil, a constitution of Matthias
Concerning the water and the oil, I, Matthias, make this constitution: Let the Bishop bless the water or the oil. If, however, he be not present, let the Presbyter bless it; the Deacon standing by. But when the Bishop is present, let the Presbyter and the Deacon stand by, and let him say thus:
Lord of hosts, the God of powers, the Creator of the waters, and the Supplier of oil; who art compassionate, and a Lover of mankind; who hast given water for drink and for cleansing, and oil to give man a cheerful and joyous countenance; do thou thyself also now sanctify this water and this oil, through thy Christ, in the name of him or her that hath offered them; and grant them a power to restore health, to drive away diseases, to banish demons, and to disperse all snares, through Christ, our hope; with whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
XXX – The same apostle’s constitution concerning first-fruits and tithes
Concerning first-fruits and tithes, I, the same apostle, further enjoin, that all first-fruits be brought to the Bishop, and to the Presbyters, and to the Deacons, for their maintenance; but let all the tithe be for the maintenance of the rest of the clergy, and of the virgins and widows, and of those under the trial of poverty. For the first-fruits belong to the Priests, and to the Deacons that minister to them.
XXXI – The same apostle’s constitution concerning the remaining oblations
Concerning the residue, I, the same apostle, make this constitution: Those blessed oblations which remain at the Mysteries, let the Deacons distribute among the clergy, according to the mind of the Bishop, or of the Presbyters: to a Bishop, four parts; to a Presbyter, three parts; to a Deacon, two parts; and to the rest, the Sub- deacons, or Readers, or Singers, or Deaconesses, one part. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God, that every one be honored according to his dignity; for the church is the school, not of confusion, but of good order.
Chapter XXXII – Various canons of Paul the Apostle, concerning those that present themselves to be baptized; whom we are to receive, and whom to reject
And I, Paul, the least of the Apostles, make the following constitutions for you, the Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons, in respect to canons: Let those that are beginning to come to the mystery of godliness be brought by the Deacons to the Bishop, or to the Presbyters; and let them be examined as to the causes of their coming to the word of the Lord. And let those that bring them inquire carefully about their character, and give them their testimony. Let their habits and their life be inquired into; and whether they are servants or free persons. And if anyone be a servant, let him be asked who is his master. If he be servant to one of the faithful, let his master be asked if he can give him a good character. If he cannot, let him be rejected, until he show himself to his master to be worthy. But if he give him a good character, let him be admitted. If he be a servant to a heathen, let him be taught to please his master, that the Word be not blasphemed. If, then, he have a wife, or a woman have a husband, let them be taught to be content with each other. But if they be unmarried, let them learn not to commit fornication, but to enter into lawful marriage. But if his master be one of the faithful, and know that he is guilty of fornication, and yet do not give to him a wife, or to the woman a husband, let him be suspended.
Moreover, if anyone have a demon, let him indeed be taught piety, but not received into communion before he be cleansed; yet if death be near, let him be received.
If anyone be a maintainer of harlots, let him either leave off to prostitute women, or let him be rejected. If a prostitute come, let her cease from her lewdness, or let her be rejected. If a maker of idols come, let him either desist from his employment, or let him be rejected. If one belonging to the theatre come, whether it be man or woman; or a charioteer, or a dueller, or a racer, or a superintendent of sports, or an Olympic gamester; or one that playeth on the pipe, or on the lute, or on the harp, at those games; or a pantomimic dancing-master; or a keeper of a grog-shop; let them desist, or them be rejected. If a soldier come, let him be taught to do no injustice, to accuse no man falsely, and to be content with his allotted stipend. If he comply, let him be received; but if he refuse, let him be rejected. He that is guilty of sins not to be named, a sodomite, an effeminate person, a magician, an enchanter, an astrologer, a diviner, a user of magic verses, a juggler, a mountebank, one that maketh amulets, one that goeth round with heathenish ceremonies for purification, a soothsayer, a fortune-teller, an observer of palmistry; he that, when he meeteth another, observeth defects of the eyes or of the feet, an observer of birds, or of cats, or of noises, or of symbolical sounds; let these be proved by time, for the wickedness is hard to be washed away. And if they leave off those practices, let them be received; but, if they do not agree to that, let them be rejected.
Let a concubine, who is servant to an unbeliever, and confineth herself to her master alone, be received; but, if she be incontinent with others, let her be rejected. If one of the faithful have a concubine, if she be a bond-servant, let him leave off that way, and marry lawfully. If she be a free woman, let him marry her lawfully. If he do not, let him be rejected.
He that followeth the Gentile customs, or the Jewish fables, either let him reform, or let him be rejected. If anyone follow the sports of the theatre, or hunting with dogs, or horse-races, or combats, either let him desist, or let him be rejected.
Let him who is to be catechized, be catechized three years. But if anyone be diligent, and have a good will in respect to the business, let him be admitted; for it is not the length of time, but the course of life, that is judged.
He that teacheth, although he be one of the laity, yet, if he be skilful in the Word, and grave in his manners, let him teach. For they shall be all taught of God.
Every one of the faithful, whether male or female, when they rise from sleep, before they go to work, when they have washed themselves, let them pray. If, moreover, any catechetical instruction be held, let the faithful person prefer to his work the word of piety.
Let the believer, whether man or woman, treat servants kindly, as we have ordained in the foregoing books, and have taught in our Epistles.
Chapter XXXIII – On what days servants are not to work
I Paul, and I Peter, make this constitution: Let the servants work five days; but on the Sabbath, and on the Lord’s day, let them have leisure to go to church, for the doctrine of piety. We have said that the Sabbath is on account of the creation, but the Lord’s day on account of the resurrection. Let servants rest from their work all the Great Week, and that which followeth it; for the one is in memory of the Passion, and the other of the Resurrection. And there is need of their being instructed who it is that suffered, and rose again; and who it is that permitted him to suffer, and raised him again. Let them have rest from their work on the Ascension, because it was the conclusion of the dispensation by Christ. Let them rest at Pentecost, on account of the coming of the Holy Spirit, which was given to those that believed in Christ. Let them rest on the festival of his Birth; for then the unexpected favor was bestowed on men, that the Word of God, Jesus Christ, was born of the virgin Mary, for the salvation of the world. Let them rest on the festival of the Epiphany; for then there was made a manifestation of the divinity of Christ, the Father bearing him testimony at his baptism; and the Comforter, in the form of a dove, indicating to those who were present, the individual respecting whom the testimony was borne. Let them rest on the days of the Apostles; for they were constituted your teachers in respect to Christ, and have deemed you worthy of the Spirit. Let them rest on the day of Stephen, the first martyr; and on the days of the other holy martyrs, who have esteemed Christ more precious than their own life.
Chapter XXXIV – At what hours, and why, we are to pray
Offer up your prayers at the dawn of day, and at the third hour, and the sixth, and the ninth, and at evening, and at cock-crowing: at the dawn, returning thanks, because the Lord hath sent you light, hath led away the night, and brought on the day; at the third hour, because at that hour the Lord received the sentence of condemnation from Pilate; at the sixth, because at that hour he was crucified; at the ninth, because all things were in commotion at the crucifixion of the Lord, as trembling at the bold attempt of the wicked Jews, and not bearing the injury offered to the Lord; at evening, giving thanks, because he hath given you the night, a season of repose from the daily labors; and at cock-crowing, because that hour bringeth the good news of the coming of the day, for the performance of works requiring the light.
But if it be not possible to go to the church, on account of the unbelievers, thou, Bishop, shalt assemble the faithful in some house, that a godly man may not enter into an assembly of the ungodly. For it is not the place that sanctifieth the man, but the man the place. And if the ungodly possess the place, avoid thou it, because it is profaned by them; for as holy priests sanctify a place, so the profane defile it. If it be not possible to assemble either in the church or in a house, let everyone by himself sing, and read, and pray, or two or three together. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
Let not one of the faithful pray with a catechumen; no, not even privately. For it is not reasonable that he who is initiated should be polluted with one not initiated.
Let not one of the godly pray with a heretic; no, not even privately. For what fellowship hath light with darkness?
Let believers, man or woman, connected with servants, withdraw themselves from the illicit intercourse, or be rejected from the church.
Chapter XXXV – A constitution of James, the brother of Christ, concerning Evening Prayer
I James, the brother of Christ according to the flesh, but his servant as the only-begotten God, and one appointed Bishop of Jerusalem by the Lord himself and the apostles, ordain thus:
When it is evening, thou, Bishop, shalt assemble the church; and, after the repetition of the Psalm at the lighting-up of the lights. the Deacon shall bid prayers for the catechumens, the energumens, the persons about to be baptized, and the penitents, as we have before said. But after the dismission of these, the Deacon shall say, So many as are of the faithful, let us pray to the Lord. And after he hath bidden the supplications contained in the first prayer for the faithful, he shall say,
Chapter XXXVI – A bidding Prayer for the Evening
Save us, God, and raise us up by thy Christ.
Let us stand up, and ask for the mercies of the Lord and his compassions; for the angel of peace; for what things are good and profitable; for a Christian departure out of this life; an evening and a night of peace, and free from sin. And let us entreat that the whole course of our life may be unblamable. Let us dedicate ourselves and one another to the living God, through his Christ. And let the Bishop add this prayer, and say,
Chapter XXXVII – A Thanksgiving for the Evening
God, who art without beginning and without end, the Maker of the universe through Christ, and the Provider for it; but, before all, his God and Father; the Lord of the Spirit, and the King of existences conceivable and perceptible; who hast made the day for the works of light, and the night for the refreshment of our infirmity.
For the day is thine; the night also is thine. Thou hast prepared the light and the sun. Do thou thyself now, Lord, thou lover of mankind, and fountain of all good, mercifully accept this our evening thanksgiving. Thou who hast brought us through the length of the day, and hast brought us to the beginning of the night, preserve us by thy Christ; afford us a peaceful evening, and a night free from sin; and account us worthy of everlasting life, by thy Christ; through whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Bow down for the laying-on of hands
And let the Bishop say,
God of our fathers, and Lord of mercy, who by thy Wisdom didst form man a rational creature, and beloved of God more than the other beings on earth; and didst give him authority to rule over the earth, and didst ordain, by thy will, rulers and priests; the former for the security of life, the latter for a regular worship; do thou thyself now also look down, Lord Almighty, and cause thy face to shine upon thy people, who bow down the neck of their heart; and bless them by thy Christ; through whom thou hast enlightened us with the light of knowledge, and hast revealed thyself to us; and with whom worthy adoration is due from every rational and holy nature to thee in the Holy Spirit the Comforter, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Depart in peace.
In like manner in the morning, after the repetition of the morning Psalm, and his dismission of the catechumens, the energumens, the candidates for baptism, and the penitents, and after the usual bidding of prayers (that we may not repeat the same things), let the Deacon add, after the words, Save us, God, and raise us up in thy grace, the following:
Let us beg of the Lord his mercies and his compassions; that this morning, and this day, and all the time of our sojourning, may be peaceful, and without sin; that he will grant us his angel of peace; that our departure out of this life may be a Christian departure; and that God will be merciful and gracious. Let us dedicate ourselves, and one another, to the living God, through his only-begotten.
And let the Bishop offer this prayer, and say,
Chapter XXXVIII – A Thanksgiving for the Morning
God, the God of spirits and of all flesh, who art beyond comparison, and needest nothing; who hast given the sun to rule over the day, and the moon and the stars to rule over the night; do thou thyself also now look upon us with gracious eyes, and receive our morning thanksgivings; and have mercy upon us. For we have not spread out our hands to a strange God; for there is not among us any new God, but thou the eternal God, who art without end; who hast given us our being through Christ, and given us our well-being through him. Do thou thyself also bestow upon us, through him, eternal life; with whom glory, and honor, and worship, be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Bow down for the laying-on of hands.
And let the Bishop add this prayer, saying,
Chapter XXXIX – A Prayer , with imposition of hands for the Morning
God, who art faithful and true; who hast mercy on thousands and ten thousands of them that love thee; who art the lover of the humble, and the protector of the needy; of whom all things stand in need, for all things are subject to thee; look upon this thy people, who bow down their heads to thee; and bless them with spiritual blessings. Keep them as the apple of an eye. Preserve them in piety and righteousness, and account them worthy of eternal life, in Christ Jesus, thy beloved Son; with whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, and to the Holy Spirit, now, and always, and forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Depart in peace.
And when the first-fruits are offered, the Bishop giveth thanks in
this manner:
Chapter XI – Form of Prayer for the First-fruits
We give thanks to thee, Lord Almighty, the Creator of the universe, and its Preserver, through thine only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, for the first-fruits; which are offered to thee, not in such a manner as we ought, but as we are able. For who among men can worthily give thee thanks for those things which thou hast given them to participate? Thou the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, and of all the saints; who madest all things fruitful by thy Word, and didst command the earth to bring forth various fruits for our rejoicing and our food; who hast given juices to the more dull and sluggish sort of creatures; herbs to them that feed on herbs; and to some, flesh; to others, seeds; but to us, grain, as advantageous and proper food; and many other things; some for our necessities, some for our health, and some for our pleasure. On all these accounts, therefore, thou art worthy of exalted hymns of praise for thy beneficence by Christ; through whom glory, honor, and worship, be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Moreover, concerning those who are at rest in Christ, the Deacon, after he hath bidden the supplications contained in the first prayer for the faithful (that we may not repeat it) , shall add as followeth:
Chapter XLI – Bidding Prayer for those who have fallen asleep
Let us pray for our brethren that are at rest in Christ, that God, the lover of mankind, who hath received the soul of the person departed, may forgive him every sin, voluntary and involuntary; and may be merciful and gracious to him; and give him his lot in the land of the pious, that are sent into the bosom of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, with all those that have pleased him, and done his will, from the beginning of the world; whence all sorrow, grief, and lamentation, are banished.
Let us arise; and let us dedicate ourselves, and one another, to the eternal God, through that Word which was in the beginning.
And let the Bishop say,
Thou who art by nature immortal, and hast no end of thy being; from whom every creature, whether immortal or mortal, is derived; who didst make man a rational, living creature, the citizen of this world, in his constitution mortal, and didst add the promise of a resurrection; who didst not suffer Enoch and Elias to taste of death; thou, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; who art the God of them, not as of dead, but as of living persons. For the souls of all men live with thee; and the spirits of the righteous are in thy hand, and no torment can touch them; for they are all sanctified under thy hand. Do thou thyself also now look upon this thy servant, whom thou hast selected and received into another state; and forgive him, if voluntarily or involuntarily he hath sinned; and afford him merciful angels, and place him in the bosom of the patriarchs, and prophets, and apostles, and of all those that have pleased thee from the beginning of the world, where there is no grief, nor sorrow, nor lamentation; but the peaceful region of the godly, the undisturbed land of the upright, and of those that therein see the glory of thy Christ; through whom glory, honor, and worship, thanksgiving and adoration, be to thee in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
And let the Deacon say, Bow down, and receive the blessing.
And let the Bishop give thanks for them, saying as followeth:
Lord, save thy people, and bless thine inheritance, which thou hast purchased with the precious blood of thy Christ. Feed them under thy right hand, and cover them under thy wings; and grant that they may fight the good fight, and finish their course, and keep the faith, firmly, unblamably, and irreproachably, through our Lord Jesus Christ, thy beloved Son; with whom glory, honor, and worship be to thee, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.
Chapter XLI – How and when we ought to celebrate the memory of the faithful departed; and that we ought then to give somewhat out of their goods to the poor
Let the third day of the departed be celebrated with psalms, and lessons, and prayers, on account of him who arose within the space of three days. And let the ninth day be celebrated in remembrance of the living, and of the departed; and the fortieth day, according to the ancient pattern; for so did the people lament Moses, and observe the anniversary in memory of him.
And let alms be given to the poor out of the goods of the person departed, for a memorial of him.
Chapter XLIII – That memorials or mandates do not at all profit those who die wicked
These things we say concerning the pious; for as to the ungodly, thou wilt not benefit such a person at all, if thou give all the world to the poor. For to whom the Deity was an enemy while he was alive, it is certain he will be also when he is departed; for there is no unrighteousness with him. For the Lord is righteous, and hath loved righteousness. And, Behold the man and his work.
Chapter XLIV – Concerning Drunkards
Now when ye are invited to the celebration of the memory of the departed, feast ye with good order and in the fear of God, as disposed to intercede for those that are departed. For since ye are the Presbyters and Deacons of Christ, ye ought always to be sober, both among yourselves and among others; that so ye may be able to warn the unruly. Now the Scripture saith, The men in power are passionate. But let them not drink wine, lest, by drinking, they forget wisdom, and be not able to judge aright. And certainly the Presbyters and the Deacons, after God Almighty and his beloved Son, are rulers of the church. We say this, not that they are not to drink at all; for otherwise it would be to the reproach of what God hath made for cheerfulness; but that they be not disordered with wine. For the Scripture doth not say, Drink not wine. But what saith it? Drink not wine to drunkenness. And again, Thorns spring up in the hand of the drunkard.
Nor do we say this to those only who are of the clergy, but also to every Christian of the laity, upon whom the name of our Lord Jesus Christ is called. For to them also it is said, Who hath woe? Who hath tumult? Who hath contentions and Who hath livid eyes? Who hath wounds without cause? Do not these things belong to those that tarry long at the wine, and that go to seek where there is drinking?
ChapterXLV – Of receiving those that are persecuted for Christ’s sake
Receive ye those that are persecuted on account of the faith, and who flee from city to city, as mindful of the words of the Lord. For knowing that though the spirit be willing, the flesh is weak, they flee away, and prefer the spoiling of their goods, that they may preserve the name of Christ in themselves without denying it. Supply them, therefore, with what they need, and fulfil the Lord’s command.
Chapter XLVI – That everyone ought to remain in that rank in which he is placed, and not seize for himself those offices which are not intrusted to him
Now this we all in common proclaim, that everyone remain in that rank which is appointed him, and transgress not the limits; for they are not ours, but God’s. For saith the Lord, He that heareth you, heareth me; and he that heareth me, heareth Him that sent me. And, He that despiseth you, despiseth me; and he that despiseth me, despiseth Him that sent me. For if those things that are without life observe good order, as the night, the day, the sun, the moon, the stars, the elements, the seasons, the months, the weeks, the days, the hours; and are subservient to the uses appointed them, according to that which is said, Thou hast set them a bound which they shall not pass; and concerning the sea, I have set bounds to it, and have encompassed it with bars and gates; and I said to it, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further; how much more ought ye not to dare to remove those things which we, according to the will of God, have determined for you? But because many think this a small matter, and venture to confound the orders, and to remove the ordination which belongeth to them severally, snatching to themselves in a stealthy manner dignities which were never given them, and allowing themselves to bestow arbitrarily that authority which they have not themselves, and thereby provoke God to anger (as did the followers of Corah and King Uzziah, who, having no authority, usurped the High Priesthood, without commission from God; and the former were burnt with fire, and the latter was struck with leprosy in his forehead); and exasperate Christ Jesus, who hath made the constitution; and also grieve the Holy Spirit, and make void his testimony; therefore foreknowing the danger that hangeth over those who do such things, and the neglect about the sacrifices and eucharistical offices which will arise from their being impiously offered by those who ought not to offer them; who think the honor of the High Priesthood, which is an imitation of the great High Priest Jesus Christ our king, to be a matter of sport we have found it necessary to give you warning in this matter also; for some are already turned aside after their own vanity.
We say that Moses, the servant of God (to whom God spake face to face, as if a man spake to his friend; to whom he said, I know thee above all men; to whom he spake directly, and not by obscure methods, or dreams, or angels, or enigmas) this person, when he made constitutions and divine laws, distinguished what things were to be performed by the High Priests, what by the Priests, and what by the Levites; distributing to everyone his proper and suitable office in the divine service. And those things which were allotted for the High Priests to do, might not be meddled with by the Priests; and those things which were allotted to the Priests might not be meddled with by the Levites; but the persons of each order observed those ministrations which were written down and appointed for them. And if anyone would meddle beyond the tradition, death was his punishment.
Moreover, the experience of Saul showeth this most plainly, who, thinking that he might offer sacrifice without the Prophet and High Priest Samuel, drew upon himself a sin and a curse without remedy. Nor did even his having anointed him king discourage the Prophet. Besides, God showed the same by a more visible effect in the case of Uzziah, when, without delay, he exacted the punishment due to his transgression; and he that madly coveted after the High Priesthood was rejected even from his kingdom.
As to those things which have happened among us, ye yourselves are not ignorant. For ye know perfectly that those who are by us named Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons, were made by prayer and by the laying-on of hands; and that by the difference of the names, is indicated the difference of their employments. For not everyone that will is ordained, as the case was in that spurious and counterfeit Priesthood of the calves under Jeroboam. For if there were no rule, or distinction of orders, it would suffice to perform all the offices under one name. But being taught by the Lord the series of things, we distributed the functions of the High Priesthood to the Bishops, those of the Priesthood to the Presbyters, and the ministration under them both to the Deacons; that the divine worship might be performed in purity.
For it is not lawful for a Deacon to offer the sacrifice, or to baptize, or to give the blessing, either small or great. Nor may a Presbyter perform ordination; for it is not agreeable to holiness to have order overturned. For God is not the author of confusion, that the subordinate persons should arbitrarily assume to themselves the functions belonging to their superiors, forming a new scheme of laws to their own hurt, not knowing that it is hard for men to kick against the pricks. For such as these do not fight against us, nor against the Bishops, but against the universal Bishop, even the High Priest of the Father, Jesus Christ our Lord.
High Priests, Priests, and Levites, were ordained by Moses, the most beloved of God. By our Saviour, we, the thirteen Apostles, were ordained; and by the Apostles, I James, and I Clement, and others with us (that we may not make the catalogue of all those Bishops over again). Moreover, by us all in common were ordained Presbyters, and Deacons, and subdeacons, and Readers.
The most eminent High Priest, therefore, who is so by nature, is Christ the Only-begotten; not having seized that honor for himself, but having been by the Father appointed; who, being made man for our sake, and offering the spiritual sacrifice to his God and Father, before his suffering, gave it to us alone in charge to do this; although there were with us others who had believed in him. But he that believeth is not presently appointed a Priest, nor obtaineth the dignity of the High Priesthood. And after his ascension we offered, according to his constitution, the pure and unbloody sacrifice; and ordained Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons seven in number; one of whom was Stephen, the blessed martyr, who was not inferior to us, as to his pious disposition of mind towards God; and who manifested so great piety by his faith and love towards our Lord Jesus Christ, as to give his life for him; and was stoned to death by the Jews, the murderers of the Lord. But, nevertheless, this man, such and so great, who was fervent in spirit; who saw Christ on the right hand of God, and the gates of heaven opened, doth nowhere appear to have exercised functions which did not appertain to his office of a Deacon, nor to have offered the sacrifices, nor to have laid hands upon any, but to have kept his order of a Deacon unto the end. For so it became him, who was a martyr for Christ, to preserve good order. But if some blame Philip our Deacon, and Ananias our faithful brother, that the one baptized the eunuch, and the other me Paul, these men do not understand what we say. For we have affirmed only that no one snatcheth the sacerdotal dignity to himself, but receiveth it, either from God, as Melchisedek and Job, or from the High Priest, as Aaron from Moses. Therefore, Philip and Ananias did not constitute themselves, but were appointed by Christ, the High Priest of that God to whom no being is to be compared.
(1) The Holy Apostles have therefore decreed, first, that people should pray towards the East, because, that as the lightning that flashes from the East, and is seen unto the West, thus shall be the coming of the Son of Man. By this let us know and understand when we pray, that He shall be seen from the East, and towards it we expect Him and we worship Him.
(2) Again, the Apostles have decreed, that on Sunday there shall be service and reading of the Holy Scriptures, and the Eucharist, because that on Sunday the Christ rose from the dead, and on Sunday He ascended to Heaven; on Sunday again He will appear at the end with His holy Angela.
(3) Again, the Apostles have decreed that on Wednesday there shall be service, that is to say, the Eucharist, because that on it our Lord revealed to His Apostles about His judgment and passion, and crucifixion, and death, and resurrection; and the disciples were in sorrow about this.
(4) Again, the Apostles have decreed, that also on Friday at the iiinth hour there shall be service, because of what was saicl on Wednesday about the Passion of our Saviour; on the Friday it was accomplished, the earth quaking and all creatures crying out, and the lights in the Heaven were darkened.
(5) The Apostles have also decreed that there shall be Elders in the Church like the holy Priests, the sons of Aaron; and Deacons, like the Lcvites; and Sub-Deacons, like those who carried the vessels of the court of the Sanctuary of the Lord; and an Overseer who should be leader of all the people, like Aaron the High Priest, chief and leader of all the Levites and Priests and of all the camp.
(6) The Apostles have also decreed that they should make the day of the Epiphany of our Saviour to be the beginning of the yearly feasts, on the 6th of January (second Canon) according to the number of the months of the Greeks.
(7) The Apostles have also decreed that forty days before the Passion of our Saviour they should fast, and then should keep the day of His Passion and the day of His Resurrection, because that also our Lord Himself, the Lord of the feast, fasted for forty days; also Moses and Elias, who were clothed with this mystery, fasted for forty days and then were glorified.
(8) The Apostles have also decreed that at the end of all the Scriptures the Gospel shall be read as the seal of all the Scriptures, the people rising to their feet to hear it; because it is the Message of the Salvation of all men.
(9) The Apostles have also decreed that at the end of forty days after His Resurrection, they should make remembrance of His Ascension to His glorious Father.
(10) The Apostles have also decreed that except the Old (Testament) and the Prophets, and the Gospel, and the Acts of their own triumphs, nothing should be read from the pulpit in the Church.
(11) The Apostles have also decreed that he who does not know the faith of the Church and the ordinances and the laws that are decreed in it, shall not be a leader and commander; and he who knows them and transgresses them, shall not again serve; because he is not true in his service, but false.
(12) The Apostles have also decreed that he who swears and is untrue, or who bears false witness or goes with wizards and diviners and Chaldeans, and confirms fortunes and nativities, or anything which those who know not God hold to; as if he were a man who knows not God, let him be put out of His service, and never again serve in it
(13) The Apostles have also decreed that if there be a man who is doubtful about his service and not sure of it, be shall never again serve, because the Lord of the service is not real to him, and be deceives men; but not God, before whom stratagems are not established.
(14) The Apostles have also decreed that be who lends and takes usury, or be who uses merchandise of avarice, shall never again serve, and shall not remain in his service.
(15) The Apostles have also decreed that be who loves the Jews like Judas Iscariot who loved them, or the heathen, who worship the creatures instead of the Creator, shall not enter among them nor serve; or if he be among them, they shall not allow him, but be shall be separated from them, and shall not serve with them.
(16) The Apostles have also decreed that if there have come a man of the Jews or of tbe heathen and been mingled with them, and after be bas come and bas been received and mingled with them, he have turned and gone again to the sect in which be stood, and again have come and been converted to them for the second time, be shall not be received again, but as the sect in which he was at the first, thus those that know him shall regard him.
(17) The Apostles have also decreed that it shall not be lawful for the ruler to administer the affairs of the Church without those who serve along with him, but in the counsel of all he shall command and oversee that with which all shall be pleased, and not in any way oppressed.
(18) The Apostles have also decreed that all those who go out of this world in the martyrdom of the faith of Jesus the Christ, and in tribulation for His Name’s sake, of them remembrance shall be made on the day of their murders.
(19) The Apostles have also decreed that whilst they stand in the service of the Church, they should recite the songs of David every day; because of this , “I will bless the Lord at all times, and at all times His songs are in my mouth,” and “In the night I will meditate and say and cause my voice to be heard before Thee.”
(20) The Apostles have also decreed that those who are void of riches and do not run after increase of silver shall be chosen and also presented for the service of government.
(21) The Apostles have also decreed that the Priest who binds in a haphazard and unjust manner shall receive punishment justly; but be who is bound shall receive the interdict as be who is reasonably bound.
(22) The Apostles have also decreed that those who are accustomed to bear judgment, if it be perceived that they are respecters of persons condemning the innocent, and acquitting the guilty; they shall not again bear another judgment, and they shall also receive the reproof of their partiality.
(23) The Apostles have also decreed that those who are high-minded and lifted up in the haughtiness of pride shall not be presented for service, because of this that “He who is haughty among men is abominable before God,” for it is also said, “I will repay vengeance on them that exalt themselves.”
(24) The Apostles have also decreed that the commands of the Bishop shall be upon the Elders of the Churches who are in all the villages, that he may be known to be the chief of them all, that through him they may all be judged, for Samuel also visited thus from place to place and commanded.
(25) The Apostles have also decreed that those Kings who shall become believers in the Christ; it shall be lawful for them to go up and stand before the altar with the Ruler of the Church, because also David and those who were like him went up and stood before the altar of the Lord.
(26) The Apostles have also decreed that no man shall venture to do anything with the authority of the Priesthood in unrighteousness and impropriety but in integrity without accusation of partiality.
(27) The Apostles have also decreed that the bread of the Eucharist in the day in which it is cooked shall be laid on the altar, and not after some days, which is not lawful.
The teaching of the Twelve Apostles.
Behold, ye sons and daughters of the Church, in the name of our Lord Jesus the Christ, John, Matthew, Peter, and Philip, and Andrew, and Simeon, and James, and Jude the son of James; with Nathanael, and Thomas and Bartholomew and Matthia, all of us gathered together by command of our Lord Jesus the Christ our Saviour, according as He commanded us, that before ye are ready to divide anything by lot, for eparchies, ye shall count the places of the numbers, the authorities of the Bishops, the seats of the Elders, the continual offerings of the Deacons, the admonitions of the Readers, the blamelessnesses of the Widows, and all the things that are fitting to the foundation and confirmation of the Church, according as they already know the type of heavenly things. Let them take care and keep themselves from all error, knowing that they have an account to give in the great day of judgment concerning the things that having heard they have not kept They commanded us Ho confirm’ His words in all places. It appeared to us therefore, about the reminding and admonition of the brethren, that as to each one of us our Lord revealed as the will of God by means of the Holy Ghost these words of remembrance, we should command you. John said, Men, brethren, knowing that we are about to give account concerning those things that were commanded us, do not accept one another’s persons, but if a man thinks good to say anything that is not thine, let someone speak adversely to him in opposition. It pleased them all that John should speak first
John said:
There are two ways, one of life and one of death, but the differences are many between these two ways; for the way of life is this, first, that thou shalt love God, Him who has made thee, with all thy heart, and glorify Him who has redeemed thee from death, which is the first commandment. But secondly, that thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, which is the second commandment, those on which hang all the Law and the Prophets.
Matthew said:
All those things that thou dost not wish to happen to thee, do not thou also do to others. That therefore which thou hatest, that shalt thou not do to others. O our brother Peter, teli thou the doctrine of these words.
Peter said:
Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not commit fornication. Thou shalt not corrupt boys. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not be a soothsayer. Thou shalt not use enchantments. Thou shalt not kill a child at its birth, nor after he is born shalt thou kill him. Thou shalt not covet what belongs to thy neighbours. Thou shalt not transgress oaths. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Thou shalt not say anything wickedly. Thou shalt not keep anger in thy heart Thou shalt not be double-minded, nor double-tongued, for doubleness of tongue is a snare of death. Thy word shall not be vain, nor false. Thou shalt not be avaricious nor rapacious. Thou shalt not be a respecter of persons, nor evil-minded, nor be a boaster, nor shalt thou receive evil^ about thy neighbour; neither shalt thou hate any one, but thou shalt reprove some, and have compassion on others, pray for some, love others more than thyself.
Andrew said:
My son, flee from all evil, and from all that resembles it; be not angry, for anger leads on to murder, for anger is a masculine demon. Be not jealous, but peaceful; nor quarrelsome, nor irritable; for from these things arises murder. Philip said, My son, be not licentious, for lust leadeth to fornication, and attracts men towards it, for lust is a feminine demon. One with anger, the other with mirth, they destroy those into whom they enter; for the way of an evil spirit is a sin of the soul, and when it has got a little entrance, it enlarges it as itself, and brings that soul to all evil things, and does not allow the man to look and see the truth. Let there be a measure for your wrath, rule it for a little time and repress it, lest it throw you into an evil deed. For anger is an evil enjoyment, [such as] when they remain with a man for a long season, become demons, and when a man allows them, they swell up in his soul, and become greater and lead him to the works of iniquity, also they laugh at him and enjoy themselves in the destruction of the man.
Simon the Zealot said:
My son, be not a necromancer, for this will lead thee to the worship of idols; nor an enchanter, nor one who teaches extraneous and heathenish doctrine, nor an augur, nor even seek to know these things; from all these things Comes the worship of idols.
James said:
My son, speak not foul and silly words, for these take one far from God, and be not haughty of eye, foreveryone that is haughty of eye falleth before God. Do not covet the wife of thy friend; do not love sodomy; from these things come adulteries and the wrath of God. Nathanael said, My son, be not false, for falsehood leads to theft, nor be a lover of money, nor vainglorious; from all these things come thefts. My son, be not a murmurer, for murmuring brings blasphemy, and be not proud^ nor arrogant, nor a contriver of evil things, for from all these things come blasphemies. Therefore be meek and humble, for the meek and humble shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven; but be long suffering and merciful, a peace-maker, pure in heart from all evil, innocent, quiet, and gentle; it is good that thou shouldest attend and tremble at the words which thou hast heard. Do not exalt thyself, nor set thyself with the proud, but with the righteous, and have intercourse with the poor; and the events that happen to thee receive as good things, knowing that without God nothing happens.
Thomas said:
My son, he who speaks the Word of God, and is the cause of life to thee, and gives thee the seal that is in the Christ; love him as the apple of the eye; remember him then by night and by day; honour him moreover as of God, for where the Godhead is spoken of, there is the Lord. Thou shalt seek then his face daily; also the other Saints, that thou mayest be soothed by their words; for thou being joined to the Saints, art sanctified. Thou shalt honour him then as thou art able, by thy sweat and by the labour of thy hands. For if through him the Lord has honoured thee by giving thee spiritual food and the water of everlasting life, much more must thou offer him perishable and temporal food, for the labourer ìs worthy of his hire. The ox that grinds thou shalt not muzzle; and no one planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of its fruit.
Jude the son of James said:
My son, do not make schisms; cairn those who are quarrelling, and judge righteously. Be no respecter of persons in reproving a man who is in fault, for riches can have no power with the Lord, nor does the Lord give more honour to dignities, nor has beauty any advantage, but there is equality of all these things with Him. In thy prayer do not doubt which of them shall be yea, or nay. Let it not be that thou shouldest stretch out thine hand in order to receive, whilst the hand that giveth thou contractest. If there be [aught] in thy hands, give the redemption of thy sins, and do not hesitate to give, nor when thou givest murmur and tell. Know then who is the good payer of thy reward. Turn not thy face from the needy; share with thy brother in all things, and say not that they are thine own, for if ye are sharers in immortal things how much more in those that are perishable?
Bartholomew said:
We then persuade you, my brethren, that while it is yet time, and whilst ye have among you some of the things by which ye work, ye should not spare yourselves in anything whatever of what ye have, for the day of the Lord is at hand in which all these things will be destroyed together with the Wicked One. For our Lord shall come, and His reward with Him. To yourselves then be lawgivers; be good counsellors of yourselves, taught of God. Keep these things that thou hast received, not adding to them, and also not diminishing from them.
Matthias said about the Readers:
Let a Reader be appointed, having first been proved by many probations, not a talkative man, not a drunkard, not a speaker of laughable things; of good manner, of good disposition, persuadable, of good will; who in the Lord’s congregations on Sundays runs first, good at hearing, and as a maker of narratives; who knows that he takes the place of an Evangelist.
Peter said:
Brethren, other things concerning admonition the Scriptures teach, but let us command and teach the things that we have been commanded.
All of them said, Let Peter speak.
Peter said:
If there be (few people in a place,) and not many such as can make choice about a Bishop, nearly twelve men, let them write to those Churches that are near, where there is a Church founded, so that from thence may come three chosen and tried men, to prove him who is worthy; if he be a man who has a good report from the Gentiles; if he be without sin, if he be not irascible, if he be a lover of the poor, if he be chaste, if he be not a drunkard, nor a fornicator, not avaricious, nor a calumniator, nor a respecter of persons, nor anything like these. It is a good thing if he have no wife, or if not, that he have one wife; who is a sharer in discipline, who is able to explain the Scriptures, but if he know not letters, let him be meek and humble, and in love to all men let him abound, lest he be reproved about anything by the masses, let him be a Bishop.
John said:
Let the Bishop who is appointed, knowing the diligence and the love of God, and those who are with him, appoint two Elders, those whom he has proven.
All of them objected to this, and said:
Not two, but three, for there are twenty-four Elders, twelve on the right band and twelve on the left.
John said:
Well do ye remember, my Brethren, for those on the right band are those who having received (M. the vials) from the Archangels instead of a reward, which they offer to the Lord, but those on the left rule over many Angels. It is right that there should be Elders, those who formerly were for some time removed from the world, and in some way removed from intercourse with women, good at giving to the brethren, who do not accept any man’s person, sons of the Mystery of the Bishop, and his assistants in gathering the people together, who act promptly with the Pastor and serve him. Let the Elders who are on the right have the care of those who labour at the altar, so that they may give honour and blame, and may reprove in what is necessary. But let the Elders who are at the left have the care of the multitude of the people, so that there be good administration without tumult, they having leamt beforehand to conduct themselves with all submission. But if a man, having been admonished, give an answer (M. rebelliously), those who are at the altar, being of one opinion, shall judge him that is such with one mind, as he deserves, so that the others also may fear, lest they accept one another’s persona, and many think evil with the evildoers, and the evil spread like a gangrene, and all be taken captive.
James said (as Matthew on p. 15):
He that fills the ears of him that is ignorant of what is written is considered before God.
Matthew said:
Let three Deacons be appointed, for it is written that in the mouth of two or three every word of the Lord shall be established. Let them be those who are proved in all their service, that they may have witness from strangers and from the congregation, that they are [but once] married, and that their children are chaste, gentle, peaceable, not grumblers, not double-tongued, not wrathful, for wrath destroyeth a wise man; not respecters of the persons of the rich, nor oppressing the poor; not using much wine, very laborious and inventive in works that are hidden and good; inciters, obliging and constraining those of the brethren who have aught to stretch out their hands to give, and let them also be good givers, and communicators, that they may be honoured by the people with all possible honour and reverence, watching carefully for those who walk disorderly, dealing tenderly with some of them, and persuading others, inciting others with reproof, and others, who show complete contempt, excommunicating, knowing that those who are quarrelsome and contemptuous, and calumniators, are depraved, opposing themselves to the Christ.
Cephas said:
Let three Widows be appointed, two who shall be continually in prayer for all those who are in temptation and in regard to revelations and signs, for what is necessary, but one to he continually with the women who are tried by sickness, who is good at service, watchful to make known what is required to the Elders. [Let them] not be lovers of filthy lucre, not accustomed to much wine, so that they may be able to be watchful in the night services of the sick, and in any other good works that any one wishes to do, for these things are the first good treasures that are desirable.
Andrew said:
Let Deacons, doers of good works, go round to every place by night and by day, that they may not neglect the poor, nor accept the persons of the rich; let them recognize him who is in straits, and deprive him not of the blessings. Let them constrain those who are able to lay up for themselves treasures in good works, looking forward to the words of our Teacher, that ye saw Me hungry, and fed Me not; for those who have served Him well and blamelessly, prepare for themselves a large place.
Philip said:
The laymen shall obey the commands for laymen, being submissive to those who serve continually at the altar. Everyone in his place shall please the Lord, not shewing enmity to one another concerning those things that are appointed, everyone in that wherein he has been called of God. Let not one persuade to the course of another, for the Angels also, beyond what is appointed to them, do no other things.
Andrew said:
It would be very good, my brethren, that we should appoint women as Deaconesses.
Peter said:
As we have commanded and appointed all these things, and arrived at this point, let us in truth make known accurately about the offerings of the Body and Blood.
John said:
It has escaped you, my brethren, that when our Teacher asked for the Bread and the Cup, and blessed them saying, This is my Body and my Blood, He did not allow these to remain with us.
Martha said about Mary:
I saw her laughing between her teeth joyfully.
Mary said:
I did not surely laugh, but I remembered the words of our Lord, and I rejoiced, for ye know that He said to us before, when He was teaching. He that is weak shall be saved by means of the strong.
Cephas said:
We ought to remember the single things, for it is not fitting for women to take the communion with heads uncovered, but having covered their heads.
James said:
How then can we define any service for the women, except only some service of strengthening and helping those women who are in want?
Philip said:
Now, my brethren, let us say this to you, in regard to the participation in gifts. He that doeth good works, lays up and prepares good treasures for himself, for he who lays up for himself treasures in the Kingdom shall be counted as a workman (it is written) before God.
Peter said:
These things, my brother, we do not command as necessary from the power that we have over men, but as we have a commandment from the Lord, our Lord, we persuade you to keep the commandments, not diminishing aught from them nor adding aught.
In the name of our Lord Jesus the Christ, to whom be glory forever and ever.
Amen.
Didache
CHAPTER 1
1:1 There are two paths, one of life and one of death, and the difference is great between the two paths.
1:2 Now the path of life is this -- first, thou shalt love the God who made thee, thy neighbour as thyself, and all things that thou wouldest not should be done unto thee, do not thou unto another.
1:3 And the doctrine of these maxims is as follows. Bless them that curse you, and pray for your enemies. Fast on behalf of those that persecute you; for what thank is there if ye love them that love you? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? But do ye love them that hate you, and ye will not have an enemy.
1:4 Abstain from fleshly and worldly lusts. If any one give thee a blow on thy right cheek, turn unto him the other also, and thou shalt be perfect; if any one compel thee to go a mile, go with him two; if a man take away thy cloak, give him thy coat also; if a man take from thee what is thine, ask not for it again, for neither art thou able to do so.
1:5 Give to every one that asketh of thee, and ask not again; for the Father wishes that from his own gifts there should be given to all. Blessed is he who giveth according to the commandment, for he is free from guilt; but woe unto him that receiveth. For if a man receive being in need, he shall be free from guilt; but he who receiveth when not in need, shall pay a penalty as to why he received and for what purpose; and when he is in tribulation he shall be examined concerning the things that he has done, and shall not depart thence until he has paid the last farthing.
1:6 For of a truth it has been said on these matters, let thy almsgiving abide in thy hands until thou knowest to whom thou hast given.
CHAPTER 2
2:1 But the second commandment of the teaching is this.
2:2 Thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not commit adultery; thou shalt not corrupt youth; thou shalt not commit fornication; thou shalt not steal; thou shalt not use soothsaying; thou shalt not practise sorcery; thou shalt not kill a child by abortion, neither shalt thou slay it when born; thou shalt not covet the goods of thy neighbour;
2:3 thou shalt not commit perjury; thou shalt not bear false witness; thou shalt not speak evil; thou shalt not bear malice;
2:4 thou shalt not be double-minded or double-tongued, for to be double tongued is the snare of death.
2:5 Thy speech shall not be false or empty, but concerned with action.
2:6 Thou shalt not be covetous, or rapacious, or hypocritical, or malicious, or proud; thou shalt not take up an evil design against thy neighbour;
2:7 thou shalt not hate any man, but some thou shalt confute, concerning some thou shalt pray, and some thou shalt love beyond thine own soul.
CHAPTER 3
3:1 My child, fly from everything that is evil, and from everything that is like to it.
3:2 Be not wrathful, for wrath leadeth unto slaughter; be not jealous, or contentious, or quarrelsome, for from all these things slaughter ensues.
3:3 My child, be not lustful, for lust leadeth unto fornication; be not a filthy talker; be not a lifter up of the eye, for from all these things come adulteries.
3:4 My child, be not an observer of omens, since it leadeth to idolatry, nor a user of spells, nor an astrologer, nor a travelling purifier, nor wish to see these things, for from all these things idolatry ariseth.
3:5 My child, be not a liar, for lying leadeth unto theft; be not covetous or conceited, for from all these things thefts arise.
3:6 My child, be not a murmurer, since it leadeth unto blasphemy; be not self-willed or evil-minded, for from all these things blasphemies are produced;
3:7 but be thou meek, for the meek shall inherit the earth;
3:8 be thou longsuffering, and compassionate, and harmless, and peaceable, and good, and fearing alway the words that thou hast heard.
3:9 Thou shalt not exalt thyself, neither shalt thou put boldness into thy soul. Thy soul shall not be joined unto the lofty, but thou shalt walk with the just and humble.
3:10 Accept the things that happen to thee as good, knowing that without God nothing happens.
CHAPTER 4
4:1 My child, thou shalt remember both night and day him that speaketh unto thee the Word of God; thou shalt honour him as thou dost the Lord, for where the teaching of the Lord is given, there is the Lord;
4:2 thou shalt seek out day by day the favour of the saints, that thou mayest rest in their words;
4:3 thou shalt not desire schism, but shalt set at peace them that contend; thou shalt judge righteously; thou shalt not accept the person of any one to convict him of transgression;
4:4 thou shalt not doubt whether a thing shall be or not.
4:5 Be not a stretcher out of thy hand to receive, and a drawer of it back in giving.
4:6 If thou hast, give by means of thy hands a redemption for thy sins.
4:7 Thou shalt not doubt to give, neither shalt thou murmur when giving; for thou shouldest know who is the fair recompenser of the reward.
4:8 Thou shalt not turn away from him that is in need, but shalt share with thy brother in all things, and shalt not say that things are thine own; for if ye are partners in what is immortal, how much more in what is mortal?
4:9 Thou shalt not remove thine heart from thy son or from thy daughter, but from their youth shalt teach them the fear of God.
4:10 Thou shalt not command with bitterness thy servant or thy handmaid, who hope in the same God as thyself, lest they fear not in consequence the God who is over both; for he cometh not to call with respect of persons, but those whom the Spirit hath prepared.
4:11 And do ye servants submit yourselves to your masters with reverence and fear, as being the type of God.
4:12 Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy and everything that is not pleasing to God;
4:13 thou shalt not abandon the commandments of the Lord, but shalt guard that which thou hast received, neither adding thereto nor taking therefrom;
4:14 thou shalt confess thy transgressions in the Church, and shalt not come unto prayer with an evil conscience. This is the path of life.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 But the path of death is this. First of all, it is evil, and full of cursing; there are found murders, adulteries, lusts, fornication, thefts, idolatries, soothsaying, sorceries, robberies, false witnessings, hypocrisies, double-mindedness, craft, pride, malice, self-will, covetousness, filthy talking, jealousy, audacity, pride, arrogance;
5:2 there are they who persecute the good -- lovers of a lie, not knowing the reward of righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to righteous judgment, watching not for the good but for the bad, from whom meekness and patience are afar off, loving things that are vain, following after recompense, having no compassion on the needy, nor labouring for him that is in trouble, not knowing him that made them, murderers of children, corrupters of the image of God, who turn away from him that is in need, who oppress him that is in trouble, unjust judges of the poor, erring in all things. From all these, children, may ye be delivered.
CHAPTER 6
6:1 See that no one make thee to err from this path of doctrine, since he who doeth so teacheth thee apart from God.
6:2 If thou art able to bear the whole yoke of the Lord, thou wilt be perfect; but if thou art not able, what thou art able, that do.
6:3 But concerning meat, bear that which thou art able to do. But keep with care from things sacrificed to idols, for it is the worship of the infernal deities.
CHAPTER 7
7:1 But concerning baptism, thus baptize ye: having first recited all these precepts, baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, in running water;
7:2 but if thou hast not running water, baptize in some other water, and if thou canst not baptize in cold, in warm water;
7:3 but if thou hast neither, pour water three times on the head, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
7:4 But before the baptism, let him who baptizeth and him who is baptized fast previously, and any others who may be able. And thou shalt command him who is baptized to fast one or two days before.
CHAPTER 8
8:1 But as for your fasts, let them not be with the hypocrites, for they fast on the second and fifth days of the week, but do ye fast on the fourth and sixth days.
8:2 Neither pray ye as the hypocrites, but as the Lord hath commanded in his gospel so pray ye: Our Father in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done as in heaven so on earth. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debt, as we also forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil: for thine is the power, and the glory, for ever.
8:3 Thrice a day pray ye in this fashion.
CHAPTER 9
9:1 But concerning the Eucharist, after this fashion give ye thanks.
9:2 First, concerning the cup. We thank thee, our Father, for the holy vine, David thy Son, which thou hast made known unto us through Jesus Christ thy Son; to thee be the glory for ever.
9:3 And concerning the broken bread. We thank thee, our Father, for the life and knowledge which thou hast made known unto us through Jesus thy Son; to thee be the glory for ever.
9:4 As this broken bread was once scattered on the mountains, and after it had been brought together became one, so may thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth unto thy kingdom; for thine is the glory, and the power, through Jesus Christ, for ever.
9:5 And let none eat or drink of your Eucharist but such as have been baptized into the name of the Lord, for of a truth the Lord hath said concerning this, Give not that which is holy unto dogs.
CHAPTER 10
10:1 But after it has been completed, so pray ye.
10:2 We thank thee, holy Father, for thy holy name, which thou hast caused to dwell in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality which thou hast made known unto us through Jesus thy Son; to thee be the glory for ever.
10:3 Thou, Almighty Master, didst create all things for the sake of thy name, and hast given both meat and drink, for men to enjoy, that we might give thanks unto thee, but to us thou hast given spiritual meat and drink, and life everlasting, through thy Son.
10:4 Above all, we thank thee that thou art able to save; to thee be the glory for ever.
10:5 Remember, Lord, thy Church, to redeem it from every evil, and to perfect it in thy love, and gather it together from the four winds, even that which has been sanctified for thy kingdom which thou hast prepared for it; for thine is the kingdom and the glory for ever.
10:6 Let grace come, and let this world pass away. Hosanna to the Son of David. If any one is holy let him come (to the Eucharist); if any one is not, let him repent. Maranatha. Amen.
10:7 But charge the prophets to give thanks, so far as they are willing to do so.
CHAPTER 11
11:1 Whosoever, therefore, shall come and teach you all these things aforesaid, him do ye receive;
11:2 but if the teacher himself turn and teach another doctrine with a view to subvert you, hearken not to him; but if he come to add to your righteousness, and the knowledge of the Lord, receive him as the Lord.
11:3 But concerning the apostles and prophets, thus do ye according to the doctrine of the Gospel.
11:4 Let every apostle who cometh unto you be received as the Lord.
11:5 He will remain one day, and if it be necessary, a second; but if he remain three days, he is a false prophet.
11:6 And let the apostle when departing take nothing but bread until he arrive at his resting-place; but if he ask for money, he is a false prophet.
11:7 And ye shall not tempt or dispute with any prophet who speaketh in the spirit; for every sin shall be forgiven, but this sin shall not be forgiven.
11:8 But not every one who speaketh in the spirit is a prophet, but he is so who hath the disposition of the Lord; by their dispositions they therefore shall be known, the false prophet and the prophet.
11:9 And every prophet who ordereth in the spirit that a table shall be laid, shall not eat of it himself, but if he do otherwise, he is a false prophet;
11:10 and every prophet who teacheth the truth, if he do not what he teacheth is a false prophet;
11:11 and every prophet who is approved and true, and ministering in the visible mystery of the Church, but who teacheth not others to do the things that he doth himself, shall not be judged of you, for with God lieth his judgment, for in this manner also did the ancient prophets.
11:12 But whoever shall say in the spirit, Give me money, or things of that kind, listen not to him; but if he tell you concerning others that are in need that ye should give unto them, let no one judge him.
CHAPTER 12
12:1 Let every one that cometh in the name of the Lord be received, but afterwards ye shall examine him and know his character, for ye have knowledge both of good and evil.
12:2 If the person who cometh be a wayfarer, assist him so far as ye are able; but he will not remain with you more than two or three days, unless there be a necessity.
12:3 But if he wish to settle with you, being a craftsman, let him work, and so eat;
12:4 but if he know not any craft, provide ye according to you own discretion, that a Christian may not live idle among you;
12:5 but if he be not willing to do so, he is a trafficker in Christ. From such keep aloof.
CHAPTER 13
13:1 But every true prophet who is willing to dwell among you is worthy of his meat,
13:2 likewise a true teacher is himself worthy of his meat, even as is a labourer.
13:3 Thou shalt, therefore, take the firstfruits of every produce of the wine-press and threshing-floor, of oxen and sheep, and shalt give it to the prophets, for they are your chief priests;
13:4 but if ye have not a prophet, give it unto the poor.
13:5 If thou makest a feast, take and give the firstfruits according to the commandment;
13:6 in like manner when thou openest a jar of wine or of oil, take the firstfruits and give it to the prophets;
13:7 take also the firstfruits of money, of clothes, and of every possession, as it shall seem good unto thee, and give it according to the commandment.
CHAPTER 14
14:1 But on the Lord's day, after that ye have assembled together, break bread and give thanks, having in addition confessed your sins, that your sacrifice may be pure.
14:2 But let not any one who hath a quarrel with his companion join with you, until they be reconciled, that your sacrifice may not be polluted,
14:3 for it is that which is spoken of by the Lord. In every place and time offer unto me a pure sacrifice, for I am a great King, saith the Lord, and my name is wonderful among the Gentiles.
CHAPTER 15
15:1 Elect, therefore, for yourselves bishops and deacons worthy of the Lord, men who are meek and not covetous, and true and approved, for they perform for you the service of prophets and teachers.
15:2 Do not, therefore, despise them, for they are those who are honoured among you, together with the prophets and teachers.
15:3 Rebuke one another, not in wrath but peaceably, as ye have commandment in the Gospel; and, but let no one speak to any one who walketh disorderly with regard to his neighbour, neither let him be heard by you until he repent.
15:4 But your prayers and your almsgivings and all your deeds so do, as ye have commandment in the Gospel of our Lord.
CHAPTER 16
16:1 Watch concerning your life; let not your lamps be quenched or your loins be loosed, but be ye ready, for ye know not the hour at which our Lord cometh.
16:2 But be ye gathered together frequently, seeking what is suitable for your souls; for the whole time of your faith shall profit you not, unless ye be found perfect in the last time.
16:3 For in the last days false prophets and seducers shall be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall be turned into hate;
16:4 and because iniquity aboundeth they shall hate each other, and persecute each other, and deliver each other up; and then shall the Deceiver of the world appear as the Son of God, and shall do signs and wonders, and the earth shall be delivered into his hands; and he shall do unlawful things, such as have never happened since the beginning of the world.
16:5 Then shall the creation of man come to the fiery trial of proof, and many shall be offended and shall perish; but they who remain in their faith shall be saved by the rock of offence itself.
16:6 And then shall appear the signs of the truth; first the sign of the appearance in heaven, then the sign of the sound of the trumpet, and thirdly the resurrection of the dead
16:7 -- not of all, but as it has been said, The Lord shall come and all his saints with him;
16:8 then shall the world behold the Lord coming on the clouds of heaven.
Now to Him who is able to open (p. 121) the ears of your hearts [cf. Rom 16.25; 2Mac 1.4] to receive the ?incisive? words of the Lord through the Gospel and the teaching of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, who was crucified in the days of Pontius Pilate, and slept, that He might announce to Abraham and to Isaac and to Jacob and to all His saints the end of the world and the resurrection that is to be for the dead; and rose from the dead, that He might show and give to us, that we might know Him, a pledge of the resurrection; and was taken up to heaven by the power of God His Father and of the Holy Spirit, and sat on the right hand of the throne of God Almighty upon the Cherubim; to Him who cometh with power and glory to judge the dead and the living: to Him (be) dominion and glory and majesty and kingdom, and to His Father and to the Holy Spirit: who was, and is, and abideth, both now and unto all generations and ages.
Amen.